LOVING FAMILY

The Loving Family Group Manual





A Christian Social Model Community Service Program

For Parents To Improve Family Living




Contains: The Loving Family Community Service Plan

The Loving Family Community Service Text

The Loving Family Overview of Christian Principles--Reflections of Love

New Writings






Loving Family


www.lovingfamilygroup.org



last revised 1/15/12


Our Families Give All Thanks, Praise, and Glory to

God Our Heavenly Father, Jesus Christ God's Son, and the Holy Spirit



          

In Honor of Mom and Dad

Loving Family Is For All Parents Who Have A Desire To Improve

Their Family Life

Children Are Welcome







Created By Loving Family

Released in the United States of America 2005


Copyright by Loving Family 8/31/04




Loving Family


www.lovingfamilygroup.org


Contact sharen@reninet.com 





Table Of Contents                                                    
  
Part One: The Loving Family Community Services Plan  
 Explanation of Our Premise  
  Description of Our Mission of Love
 Description of Our Problem     
 Description of Our Solution 
 Description of Our Formation 
 Verses We Live By     
 Suggested Meeting Topics  
 Suggested Christian Guest Speakers      
 Community Service Guidelines  


Part Two: The Loving Family Community Service Text  
  The Sociology of Marriage and Family Living  
  The Sociology of Child Care  
  The Sociology of Human Development    
  Socialization
  The Sociology of Life Transitions    
 The Social Psychology of the Life Cycle   
The Social Verses The Eternal Construction of Reality
 The Social Psychology and Sociology of Emotion       
  The Sociology of Health Care      
 Safety   
 Social Problems and Human Services  
The Sociology of Global Concerns    
  The Sociology of Addiction     
  The Sociology of Communication      
 

Part Three: The Loving Family Overview of Christian Principles--Reflections of Love
How to obtain copies of the Loving Family Group Manual and the
Loving Family Group Pamphlet 


Part Four: New Writings



                                                                            


Loving Family


www.lovingfamilygroup.org

 












PART ONE




THE LOVING FAMILY

COMMUNITY SERVICE



 PLAN









EXPLANATION OF OUR PREMISE

            The premise upon which Loving Family was created is that if parents accept Christ as their Savior and practice Christian principles by supporting and helping one another while learning how to improve the quality of family life then this could go a long way in reducing dysfunctional family systems and also go a long way in reducing social problems, such as poverty, crime, juvenile delinquency, discrimination, substance abuse, emotional problems, and domestic violence. Loving Family was created to produce social change from within the Christian tradition by transforming conditions within the individual, family, community, and wider social and cultural worlds. The goal of Loving Family is to create a Christ centered loving society.
            An examination of social change within the Christian tradition reveals that Jesus started a social movement of love more than 2000 years ago, so we could experience eternal life in heaven. Christian values and belief systems were formed as a result of this social movement. Jesus instructed His followers that they should love God with their entire heart, mind, and soul and that they should love their neighbor as themselves. Jesus taught His followers that they were to seek the kingdom of heaven first before seeking worldly goods so that God might find them worthy enough to give them all the love He has to give.
            Loving Family intends to carry on the social movement of love established by Jesus more than 2000 years ago, so our family members can experience eternal life in heaven. Loving Family was designed so parents can learn to love God with their entire heart, mind, and soul and love their neighbors and family members as themselves. Loving Family was designed so parents can learn to live according to God's plan, so they can properly love their children and one another. Loving Family was designed so parents can learn to seek the kingdom of heaven first so that God might find them worthy enough to give them all the love He has to give.


  DESCRIPTION OF OUR MISSION OF LOVE

" 'You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.' This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it: 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets." ( Matthew 22:37-40; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
          
            Describing our mission of love is important since our mission determines our action. Our mission of love is not difficult to achieve because we are joined together in faith by the love of God. Our mission now and forever is the love of God.
            We can only receive love by giving love so we want to fulfill our mission. The Lord sends each one us separately and together to give His message of love. God shows us what we are to do. We do not lay burdens of sin upon each other but we uplift one another in love. We are generous souls who give generous gifts of love. Through our united generosity we stand strong in love. God who created the heavens and the earth created us as divine beings of love for His divine mission. We are predestined to God through Jesus Christ according to the good pleasure of His loving will. We are comforted by fulfilling our divine mission of love.
            We pray for one another and ask for knowledge of God’s loving will with wisdom and spiritual understanding of His mission. We walk in love worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing to Him, while doing many loving works in His good name. The Lord goes before us and He gives us strength, patience, and joy as we give our gifts of love to each other. We thank God for giving us the  inheritance of His Son our Lord Jesus Christ. Without tiring we work in faith unto His mission, doing our labors of love with patience and placing our hopes in Jesus Christ. We love one another as Jesus has loved us so all others will know that we are the Lord's disciples.
            Loving Family is a Christian Social Model Community Service program for families. Our mission is to live by loving Christian principles as we improve the quality of our family life. The love of Christ is the Cornerstone of our foundation. Our hearts are comforted by first loving God, then one another, while enveloping our children and relatives in the fullness of our love as we carry our message of love as the supreme quality of life to families in need.
            If you have ever struggled with questions about family living then Loving Family Group is the place for you. With Christ it is possible to enjoy your family life. Loving Family is targeted at reaching all parents who have a desire to improve the quality of their family life. Our mission is to live by loving Christian principles as we improve the quality of our family living. Loving Family helps us to become strong individuals who are capable of being committed meaningfully to our families and our communities.
            Loving Family is a family community service program with a Christian social tradition. Our mission is to live by loving Christian principles as we improve the quality of life for individuals, families, and communities by learning healthy, responsible, loving, and effective family living skills. Loving Family is an ecologically based  interactional social group so we acknowledge all the needs of our families. We seek to adequately provide for our families spiritual, moral, physical, intellectual, emotional, social, environmental, and other needs as we interact with one another and enjoy meaningful loving Christian friendship. We love our children and know the best way to help them is to strengthen our families. We believe that the love we give our children now will be love that our children will some day pass on to their children.
            During our meetings, we share the love of Christ with each other, our spiritual experience, application of scripture to our daily lives, prayer, friendship, and we share our joys and our concerns with each other. We also discuss our new creative ideas with each other. We believe that each person can make his or her own best choices and can take responsibility for his or her own behavior. We demonstrate social interest in each other and in our family members.
            Through our community social tradition, we learn to become more confident and skillful in using our community resources. We learn how to communicate our needs more clearly and how to fill our needs as parents and as people more effectively. We clarify the information we gain from each other, reading, and other sources, and we gain strength to apply new ideas in our roles as parents. We realize that good parenting is a learned and applied skill. Since we believe in family unity, children are welcome at many Loving Family meetings. Child care and fun activities are provided by trusted volunteers (parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins, our teenagers, and other responsible people.)
            Besides attending our regular group meetings, workshops, and training seminars, we socialize with each other, take swimming classes together, organize quality child care co-ops, form study groups together, form prayer groups together, form children's play groups together, and participate in other activities together as well. At Loving Family, we know that loving relationships will never be realized by indifferent people, and we are intent upon creating loving relationships for ourselves, our children, and for future generations.


  DESCRIPTION OF OUR PROBLEM

            “Now when He got into a boat, His disciples followed Him. And suddenly a great tempest arose on the sea, so that the boat was covered with the waves. But He was asleep. Then His disciples came to Him and awoke Him, saying, “Lord, save us! We are perishing!”But He said to them, “Why are you fearful, O you of little faith?” Then He arose and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great calm. So the men marveled, saying, “Who can this be, that even the winds and the sea obey Him?” (Matthew 8:23-27; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)

            We all have problems. Even Jesus had problems when He was on earth. Problems are inherent to being alive. From the moment of our birth until the moment of our death we are faced with troubles more numerous than the hairs on our head. At times our problems loom largely. Other times our troubles recede to the back of our mind. Jesus is not afraid of our problems because His faith is excellent. If you stray from the Lord,  trouble will surround you and you will be lost in your problems. If you stay close to the Lord,  you will find relief from your distress. The Lord is merciful and loving to those who seek preservation in His truth. If you rely only on  yourself,  your own heart and mind will fail you.
            Problems test our relationships but problems can draw us closer when we work together to find a common solution. If our purpose is love,  we can only find love by forgiving  those who transgress against us. If you strike out in retaliation,  you will only separate yourself in a desolate place from others. Marriage is acceptable in the Lord but being married does not insulate us from problems. Married couples are bound to have trouble in matters of the flesh and spouses must work together to overcome marital difficulties.
            True freedom from problems can only be found in surrendering completely to God’s will. The Lord does as He pleases in heaven and on earth with or without your permission. You can fight His will causing turmoil for yourself and others or you can accept His will and know peace. Most of us have ideas about what we would like to do with our life on earth. Yet God has a plan for each one of us. As you grow older you will sink into depression if the life you are living is very different from the life you think you should be living. The only escape from darkness is to accept God’s plan for your life. If you accept the Lord’s plan,  He will lead you to life eternal where you can relax and be satisfied and safe from all evil.
            David had great faith in God so he did not perceive a problem when he decided to fight the giant. With God’s help David was able to slay the giant with just the throw of a stone. David believed that with Divine help he could overcome problems and run against a troop or jump leap over a wall.
            Job also had great faith in God that did not falter even when he was assaulted time and again by trouble as God allowed Satan to inflict Job with sorrow so Job’s faith could be tried. Job stayed close to God through his trial and tribulation when his servants were killed, when fire destroyed his sheep, when his camels were stolen, and even when a great wind killed all of Job’s children. Job worshiped God in spite of his troubles and he did not blame God for his problems.
            If we thank God during the bad times as well as during times that are good,  He will make His home with us and restore us with joy and gladness. The Lord will put us first if we persevere with Him as a captive and praise Him for His goodness. Return to God if you are a prisoner of hope and He will turn your problems into blessings.
            The Lord does not turn a deaf ear to our prayers indefinitely. In His acceptable time He answers our prayers. The Lord  helps those who diligently seek His salvation and He uses His own as a covenant to the people for restoring the earth.  
            God is our comfort during all of our tribulations. We are able to comfort those who are in trouble with the comfort we receive from God. We are the temple of the living God so we are able to live without giving offense. We are able to be patient when we have needs, when we are in distress, when we are tired or hungry,  when we must work hard, and when we are being oppressed. We live by God’s purity, knowledge, kindness, truth, love, and power. We are unknown yet well known, dying yet we live, sorrowful yet always rejoicing, poor yet making many rich, having  nothing yet possessing all things. As the temple of the living God we are equally yoked together but apart and separate from unbelievers. We attend to the cares of this world but we are not deceived by riches or desires for other things that choke God’s word.
            In God we have an inheritance according to His purpose. We are able to withstand problems great and small to further His word. We share in each other’s distress so we never stand alone. We understand that even though problems do test our faith problems are necessary for acquiring patience and patience is needed  for making us perfect and complete and lacking for nothing. If we endure our problems together, the Lord will bless us with the crown of life which He has promised to those who love Him. When we are tossed about on the sea of life and become fearful of drowning, we cry out to the Lord and have faith in His excellent ability to save us.


        This is the story of four people----Everybody, Somebody, Anybody, and Nobody.
There was an important job to be done and
Everybody was sure that Somebody would do it.
Anybody could have done it but Nobody did it.
Somebody got angry because it was Everybody's job.
Everybody thought that Somebody would do it.
But Nobody asked Anybody.
It ended up that the job wasn't done, and
Everybody blamed Everybody, when actually Nobody asked Anybody.

            Well, I am asking you! Why are so many parents forgetting to do first things first? Did Somebody forget to tell parents that children need their love and their time in order to develop properly? Everybody knows that children love their parents more than any thing in the world. Did Anybody tell parents that their children are lonely for them? How come Nobody told parents they should spend lots of constructive quality time with their children? Could it be that many parents do not know what parenting really is and how they should do it? No one is to be blamed. We have tried to do our best. But NOW is the right time for love and for Loving Family....
            We must face the facts. Without God's loving help, our best efforts are just not good enough. Instead of living as God would have us live, we have been selfish and our priority has been to satisfy our self. We have not loved God with our entire heart, mind, and soul. We have not loved our neighbors and our families as we have loved ourselves.
            Some of us have looked for self-satisfaction in financial power, social control, or social prestige. Others by working long strenuous hours pursuing career development or academic success. Others by devoting an excessive amount of time to sports, video games, movies, recreational activities, hobbies, and pet adoration.While others have looked for self-satisfaction in alcohol and drug abuse, sexual addictions, food addictions, computer addictions, gambling, or a life of crime. 
            Loving Family does not suggest that we sacrifice our good individual interests and become untrue to our own selves. However, it is important that we consider those inclinations that would diminish individuality. A self all alone cannot thrive without God's love and without love and support from others. Therefore, Loving Family sees the self in relation to a larger whole-- a community, a family, and a Christian tradition that is capable of supporting true individuality and strengthening individual, family, and community life.
            In our obsession with self, we have neglected our families and have forgotten that we need lifelong strong, loving, healthy families to develop essential qualities, such as trust, autonomy, initiative, industry, identity, intimacy, generativity, integrity, self-confidence, self-esteem, respect for self and others, and interpersonal competence. We have lost the vision and knowledge that life can be full and meaningful.
            The quality of our family life is very important to our emotional well-being, our social adjustment, our happiness, and our psychological health as individuals. Dysfunctional relationships within the family are related to serious community problems, such as juvenile delinquency, adult crime, domestic abuse, emotional problems, substance abuse, and other addictions.        
            Peaceful functional societies are built by good, strong, functional families. When great nations, such as Rome, Greece, and Egypt were prosperous, the family was good and strong, functional, and highly valued. When family life deteriorated and was no longer valued, when goals became extremely individualistic, these societies became dysfunctional and fell. Obviously, it is for our own good that we do what we can to strengthen our families and communities before our own great country becomes so weak it crumbles from within and falls.  Strengthening our family and community life should be one of our nation’s top priorities, but unfortunately it has not been. Before it is too late, we must stop our obsession with self and we must start balancing our time, resources, and energy more efficiently so we can strengthen our families, churches, communities, as well as individuals. We must stop being a weak nation of have's and have not's and start being a strong unified nation of loving generous givers. We must anchor our individuals, families, communities, and nation in Jesus Christ so we can gather the loving strength we need to sustain us from generation to generation.
               
Have you ever considered what your life would be like without comfort of family, friends, church and community? A self all alone is a lonely tired dejected self to be sure. Lonely tired people become angry mean people who start looking for a war. To remain strong vibrant loving peaceful individuals we must put energy into our families and communities so we can receive the nurturing we need when life becomes hard.
               Perhaps you are a very busy person and you don't want to be bothered with reading your child a story, attending your child's school or sporting event,  expressing interest in your spouse's activity, sharing a meal and a movie with  your family, or spending time with grandpa and grandma. Perhaps you don't take the time to become involved in church and community events because interacting with people is stressful and you certainly don't need any more stress in your life.
               You find it easier to spend most of your spare time withdrawing into your own self interests by reading a book, spending time on the computer, or watching a football game on television. You tell yourself you will spend more time with your family, church, and community after that big project at work has been completed, the yard work has been done, and you get caught up on your rest.
            The problem is that there is always some big project at work or at home that must be completed and there is never enough time for rest when you are tired from being alone. Perhaps you tell yourself you will become active in family, church, and community events during your retirement years but when you retire you find you don't know how to begin because you have always found it easier to be a passive observer rather than an active participant. Besides, you never invested time in relationships with family, church, and community so family, church, and community are not there for you when you finally decide to make time for relations with them.
            As individuals seeking our own self-interests we will never have enough time or inner resources to accomplish what must be done. We will always be too tired for others and to tired for life. Our sinful nature forces us into a downward spiral that sucks us into an endless black hole.
         
The nature of the beast does not have our best interests at heart. Our selfish collective unconsciousness has manifested itself in a society of haves and have nots.The poor and the working class struggle to survive in an endless cycle of poverty, illness, disability, and dependency upon a broken middle class that is exhausted and overwhelmed with trying to carry and care for poor and working class people. The upper classes exploit the poor, working class, and middle class people by hoarding the world's resources so they can live in a decadent world of their own.
          The poor do not receive enough money on their SSI, disability, and welfare checks to cover their rent, utilities, and health care costs and other living necessities such as enough food to last through the month, warm clothing, household furnishings, and transportation costs. Most middle-class people teeter on the brink of falling off the cliff and are only a paycheck away from becoming one of the poor, disabled and dependent. In an effort to avoid becoming one of the undesirables the middle-class have armed themselves with an arsenal of laws and regulations to oppress and control the lower classes. The  upper classes  spend  some of their fortune on good causes seeking  redemption  for the sins they commit to  amass their great fortune and maintain the status quo.
          Our selfish collective unconsciousness results in socially sanctioned oppression, exploitation, control, institutionalization, imprisonment, and genocide of our vulnerable poor, working-class, and middle-class peoples. Abortion laws permit the slaughter of unborn fetuses. Discrimination laws permit and encourage the sinful un-natural mating of those of the same sex more in an effort to control population growth rather than any legitimate concern over equality. Legally sanctioned homosexuality also seeks to maintain the status quo by keeping resources with those who have wealth and power. Due to standard medical practice, children are routinely administered dangerous medications by parents and teachers to control conditions such hyperactivity, behavioral problems, attention deficit disorder, and other conditions by keeping children uncharacteristically quiet and sedate. Unfortunately some medications given to children can cause problems for life and even death. Children and women still comprise the bulk of the poor and they are governed by welfare laws that do not provide for an adequate standard of living and their needs for housing, food, clothing, and education go unmet. Poor adults and people of color frequently end up in jail or prison due to lack of available and effective substance abuse programs, educational programs, and job training programs. Execution laws permit the killing of hardened criminals who end up on death row. Those with emotional problems end up entangled in the mental health system and managed with dangerous drugs that can result in an unsatisfactory quality of living or even in death instead of receiving counseling and opportunity to change or improve their living situation. Seniors and elders are frequently over-treated and over-medicated by health care professionals who rake in cash payments, private insurance, Medicare and Medi-Cal dollars for their efforts. The senior and elder population must spend-down all of their life savings and sign their property over to the state before they receive any help from Medi-Cal based programs that can help keep older people safe at home by providing for their medical and care needs. The most vulnerable older people end up in a skilled nursing facility where they are managed on black-box medications that frequently result in death shortly after they are admitted and started on a chemical straight-jacket of medication.
            SSI, disability, welfare, and Social Security income regulations frequently reward people with additional funds if they live single and on their own. A person alone is vulnerable and easy to oppress, exploit, control, and conspire against. The death or imprisonment of a single person can go easily unnoticed. Many applaud the death or imprisonment of one of those bums that collect welfare, SSI, disability, or Social Security funds. The more bums that die the less it cost the rest of us in taxes. Even our single middle-class people are not safe since they also frequently receive incomes, pensions, and health benefits that are paid with tax dollars that the rest of us would be better off if we did not have to pay. Married people are targeted as well but there is much a knowledgeable caring spouse
can do to protect his or her vulnerable mate from becoming a victim of oppression and exploitation during times of illness, disability, and other troubles. Unfortunately, our current health care system bankrupts many married people that need extended hospitalization due to lack of affordable insurance. Even those who have insurance are forced into bankruptcy due to exorbitant co-pays and deductibles.
            Health care professionals encourage the lonely and disabled to turn to animals for affection and assistance instead of encouraging human social interaction. Laws now force us to tolerate animal filth in our public buildings, grocery stores, parks, beaches, and all other places. Our country has gone to the dogs! Our food supply is now contaminated by dogs defecating and spraying in our grocery stores and restaurants and rates of food poisoning and food-borne illnesses and deaths are rising. Our children are now regularly getting pin worms and other diseases from sitting on benches at public pools after dogs have previously occupied the same places. Asthmatics and people with allergies are suffering daily and they are now forced to take dangerous ineffective drugs due to the constant exposure from animal dander when they are out in public places. People who are dog phobic have no safe haven except for their own home. Conducting daily business has become unbearable for those who fear dogs.
Some of the homeless and socially isolated are turning to dogs for sexual satisfaction as rates of sexually transmitted disease continue to rise. It seems that only the health care professionals and drug companies really benefit from the invasion of dogs!  Yet we continue to turn a blind eye and deaf ear and pretend not to notice. We continue to choose sin over holiness. Ultimately, no one is safe from the nature of the beast. Our selfish collective unconsciousness has only our destruction at heart!
        On the other hand, our Lord God holds the key to our loving collective conscious good and is eager to open the door for those who give all of their love to Him. Our Lord God wants us to WAKE UP to love. Our Lord God wants to provide for us. Our Lord wants us to live a joyous life of abundance that is shared with loving family and  friends. Our Lord wants us to live as strong individuals who are firmly committed to family and community. Our Lord wants us to live full meaningful interesting lives. Our Lord God wants us to help one another. Our Lord wants us to love one another. Our Lord God wants us to have clean comfortable housing, good nutrition, good preventative and remedial health care plans, good affordable medical care, a good education, good jobs, good incomes, and good pension plans that adequately meet our needs. Our Lord wants our children to run and play and make joyful noises. Our Lord wants our men to be stable, well-adjusted, and satisfied. Our Lord God wants our mothers to be happy and comfortable. Our Lord God wants husbands and wives to love one another and find pleasure in one another. Our Lord God wants our older people to live productive lives and be well cared for. Our Lord wants all of our disabled--even our asthmatic-- people to be treated fairly. Our Lord wants our poor people to have real opportunity. Our Lord wants those with emotional problems to find peace and love. Our Lord God wants us to be well and healthy! Our Lord God wants us to build good strong functional families, communities and nations so we can live in a good peaceful world.
Our Lord God wants to take us to heaven. Our Lord wants us to know heaven on earth.
        Thank God that there is another way. Jesus invites us to give our problems to Him and He will give us the strength we need to do what must be done. Jesus states "Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light." Thank God Lord Jesus has our good at heart! Thank God Jesus is able to open the door to our loving collective conscious good!

DESCRIPTION OF OUR SOLUTION

"If you ask anything in My name, I will do it. If you love Me, keep my commandments.
(John 14:14-15; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
           
            God is the answer to all of our problems today. God helps those who ask for His help. God answers those who seek Him. Sometimes God answers our prayers immediately while at other times we must wait patiently for God to answer our prayers. There are many instances in the Bible of God answering prayer.
            God told Gideon He would save Israel by Gideon’s hand yet Gideon had doubts so he sought confirmation from God. Gideon told God that he would put a fleece of wool on the threshing floor and if there was dew on the fleece only and dry on the ground then Gideon would know that God would save Israel by Gideon’s hand as He had said. Sure enough the next morning Gideon found it was so and he was able to wring a bowlful of water out of the fleece. Gideon still had doubts so he asked God if he could test with the fleece just once more. Gideon then asked God to let the fleece be dry and for dew to be on all the ground. God again did as Gideon asked and Gideon found that the fleece was dry and there was dew on all the ground. God provided Gideon with the confirmation Gideon asked for and God removed all of Gideon’s doubts.
            God also answered Hannah’s prayer when she went to the tabernacle and prayed in anguish as she wept because she was unable to conceive. Hannah made a vow to God that if He would give her a son that she would give her son to God for all the days of his life and that no razor would come upon his head. Eli, the priest of the tabernacle told Hannah that God would grant her petition. Hannah did conceive and she gave birth to a son and she named him Samuel. When Hannah weaned Samuel, she kept her vow and she  brought Samuel to Eli and lent him to the Lord for as long as he should live.
            God answered Daniel prayers and He blessed him with the ability to interpret dreams when Daniel was obliged to work in service to the king of Babylon. Daniel made known and interpreted King Nebuchadnezzar's dream about the four great world empires that were to come and about God’s kingdom that would stand forever. Daniel also foretold details of troop movements in the Middle East, the invasion of Jerusalem, and all the things that are supposed to happen right before the end.
            When Jesus prayed God always heard Him and answered such as when the ten lepers were cured, the centurion’s servant was healed, Lazarus was raised from the grave, and many other times.
            Just as God answered the prayers of Gideon , Hannah, Daniel, and Jesus, He will answer our prayers too if we ask for His guidance. As servants of the Lord, we pray for God to act when others cause problems for us by disregarding the laws of God. For our sake God will help others to find Him. For our sake the Lord will stretch out His hand to those who rebel against Him and who walk according to their own thoughts in ways that are not good. For our sake God will reach out to people who provoke Him to anger, to those who think they are holier than God and to those who try to keep God away.  For our sake the Lord will find those who do not seek Him. God loves His servants and He will answer our prayers.
            The acceptance of love is the answer to all of our problems today. If you think that there is any problem that is to big for God to solve then you are thinking without having faith in the power of love. You must have faith that the force of good is stronger than the force of evil.  You must believe that God is love and if you rely on God then you will live in God's love. You must believe that God's love is eternal. You must believe that the love of Jesus is the same today, as it was yesterday and will be tomorrow. You must have faith when you feel weak, scared or angry that you will continue to live through the love of Jesus. You must believe that even if you die you will continue to live through the love of Jesus. You must believe that eternal life is your inheritance from God if you surrender to the will of love and turn away from evil. You must have faith that God does not take you into problems to abandon you in a pool of despair. You must believe that God takes you through problems so you can gain strength of faith and understanding through persevering and overcoming adversity. You must be vigilant in the action of love and not try to get by on the grace of the Lord without growing in love. While it is true that love does cover a multitude of sins, the Lord God will not tolerate your sinfulness forever. You must grow in God's love or face dying in sin. You must become Christ-like yourself. In the time of the resurrection your love must be perfected so you become like the angels in heaven. You must look to Jesus who is King of Angels for an example of how to live in love. You must be patient with yourself and with others because God waits patiently for you. God will wait for you to grow in His love if He must but grow you must and the sooner the better. You see, God does not want any problems in heaven so it is for your own good and for the good of all that you continue to grow in God's love. The Lord God has already determined that every knee will bow to Him. The Lord God has already determined that the love of Jesus is the solution to all our problems today, yesterday, and tomorrow.
            In Loving Family, we are truly sorry for our imperfections. We humbly repent; in prayer, we ask God to forgive us and to guide us in our relationships with our children and one another. We follow the good example that Jesus gave us, and we love God with our entire heart, mind, soul, and strength and our neighbor and family as ourselves.
            We find that together with God's love great changes can and do occur. An important priority for us is to strengthen our families. We seek to transform the conditions within ourselves, our families, our communities, and our culture through prayer and by following Christian principles. We rely on a loving God to direct us through our community process.
            In Loving Family, we know that working to improve the quality of life within our families is a very important calling. We seek to preserve each person's individual dignity by expecting all family members to think and talk for themselves, to make their own decisions, and to live their own individual lives as they see fit within the context of their family and their community. Recognizing individual family members does not mean that we disregard family guidelines or that we allow our children to disregard parental authority. Recognizing individual family members does mean that our family members become willing to love and respect one another. In Loving Family, each family member is given freedom to express one's own interests, to develop one's own abilities and values, and opportunity to become what one truly is.
            In Loving Family, we are aware of the truth expressed in the words "a family that prays together stays together,” and we put these words into practice. We go to church as a family, and we participate in church activities. Church helps us to be more patient with one another, more forgiving, more loving, and more supportive in our family relationships.
            We realize that separation is the natural consequence that follows a lack of appreciation for family members. We know our bonding is strengthened by sharing constructive activities with family members and weakened by an excess of individual pursuits. We spend quality family time together reading the Bible, eating meals, enjoying church and recreational activities, and sharing academic and work interests with each other.
            Our family members spend time talking and listening to one another. We try to understand the verbal and nonverbal messages other family members are sending, and we try to be sure the messages we are sending are being understood. We do disagree and argue, but we get conflict out in the open and talk it over. We share our feelings about our problems, and we look for solutions that are best for everybody. We know we need to rely on each other to function well, and we make sure we are dependable and responsible to one another. At the same time, when life does not work out as planned, we are capable of being flexible with one another in a changeable world. We do not intentionally do anything that would make a bad situation worse. We unite when dealing with a crisis and are supportive of each other in coping with the problem.
            In Loving Family, both mothers and fathers are emotionally involved in the participation and loving care of their children, and each parent supports the activities of the other parent who is engaged with the child. Just as importantly, mothers and fathers love and nurture one another, so they can reach their full potentials as human beings, and so they can be fully capable of loving and nurturing their children as well.
            In Loving Family, we provide our children with a variety of people to interact with in a variety of situations, so they can grow into competent and compassionate human beings. We choose our children's school teachers carefully and make sure they work for our children in a fair and rational manner.
            In Loving Family, we are intent upon becoming strong individuals who are capable of being committed meaningfully to our families and our communities. Our mission is to live by Christian principles as we improve the quality of our family life by creating strong, healthy, functional family systems. We serve Christ as we learn loving, healthy, responsible, and effective family living skills.
           
In Loving Family, we believe it is not up to us to judge who is deserving of help and who is not deserving of help but up to God to decide since God makes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and He sends His rain on the just and the unjust. In Loving Family, we are always there to extend a non-judgmental helping hand as we carry our message of quality family living to families in need. We let our own example of living a good life speak for itself as we share our experience, strength, hope, and ideas with others who are interested in improving the quality of their family living. We pass on information about resources, services, and help we have received to other families in need. We believe that all families are entitled to food, housing, medical care, education, and employment. We try our best to help those who are lacking obtain what help they need.
            We read the Loving Family Group Manual, and we put into practice what we learn, but we temper the information to our own best use. We believe we can and should make our own choices pertaining to family and community living. The important point is that we become willing to try living by Christian principles and willing to try new ideas to improve the quality of our family life. We understand that not all of us will agree with everything written in the Loving Family Group Manual. However, we do not let disagreement keep us away from attending group meetings and receiving the help we need. The information provided in the Loving Family Group Manual is information that many of us over time have found helpful for improving the quality of our family and community living. We lovingly invite all families to give it a try.
            We are a program of prayerful action. We ask God for what we want during prayer, we have faith that we will receive what we ask for, and we take appropriate action to obtain what we ask for, since faith without works is dead.  We support public policies and beliefs that will provide our families with opportunities, resources, encouragement, example, stability, and enough time for child rearing. We vote during elections, and we inform our political leaders that we want policies that will improve the quality of family life.
We let our leaders know we want some of our tax dollars to be used for services we all need, such as public education, public libraries, public roads, public transportation, health care, law enforcement protection, fire protection, and to maintain the cleanliness and natural beauty of our parks, forests, beaches, lakes, rivers and oceans. We let our leaders know that we want gas, sewage, garbage, water, telephone, utility, and food prices regulated. We let our leaders know we want safe low-cost alternative energy sources developed and made readily available for our use.
            We let our leaders know that we are tired of being the only developed nation in the world to be without a single-payer health system and subsidized higher education. We let our leaders know that we want free life-long health care and free life-long public education. We let our leaders know we want a sound comprehensive single-payer national health care and dental program; clean, safe, affordable low-income and middle-income family housing; nontoxic environments for our families; affordable parks and recreational activities; high quality education and child care for our children; and easy access to a college education or job training program at any point during adulthood. We let our leaders know that we want our colleges and universities to accommodate us, so we have enough study time and financial resources to accomplish our educational objectives without having to work long arduous hours and become stressed in our roles as parents.
            We let our leaders know that we want programs that provide us with support, training, and assistance with developing our small businesses so our businesses can succeed. We let our leaders know that we want policies that will establish meaningful employment opportunities with a livable family wage and less working hours for both men and women. Family friendly policies will make it possible for women to be participants in the workplace without abandoning family life, and men can be freed from some of their work responsibilities, so they can take an equal role at home and in child care responsibilities. We let our political leaders know that we want a guaranteed annual income program for working families and for families involved with seeking higher education or training programs. We let our leaders know that we want the Social Security program to be protected so we do not perish during our retirement years.
            The Lord God has already determined that He is coming quickly to give His reward to every one according to his or her work. The Lord God has already determined that you must grow in love or risk being kept outside of heaven with the dogs, sorcerers, sexually immoral, murderers, idolaters, and liars. Do not deceive yourself for even a minute. The Lord God is the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last. The Lord God is coming quickly. The Lord God is the only solution to all of our problems today, tomorrow, and yesterday. Accept that the love of Jesus Christ is always God's answer now and forever.


DESCRIPTION OF OUR FORMATION

            Loving Family can be utilized in a variety of ways depending upon your community needs. Loving Family can be used as a support group program, a workshop program, or as a training seminar. Loving Family meetings can be held in the community at local churches, homeless shelters, alcohol and drug recovery programs, jails and detention centers, transitional halfway houses, hospitals and health care centers, or wherever else there is a need. Since Loving Family is a community service program, support group leaders, workshop leaders, training seminar leaders, and group members voluntarily offer their services to the community.


Loving Family As A Support Group Program

            A Loving Family support group can be started by Christian parent leaders who live by loving Christian principles, who have good listening skills, and who are knowledgeable about family living. Meetings are conducted by a husband and wife team that share group facilitator and child care provider responsibilities.
            It is suggested that the husband and wife alternate group facilitator and child care provider roles from week to week. One week the man facilitates the group while the woman is the primary child care provider. The following week the woman facilitates the group while the man is the primary child care provider. Alternating roles from week to week assures that both husband and wife remain active in the group process and in the child care responsibilities. Role sharing goes a long way in promoting the cohesion of the family and of the group as well. The parent leaders may also choose fixed roles with one spouse doing all the group facilitating while the other spouse oversees all child care provider responsibilities. The parent leaders may serve a suggested six month term. At the end of the six months your Loving Family group may elect new parent leaders.
            All parents, including single parents, who have a desire to improve their parenting skills and family life are welcome to attend Loving Family meetings, participate in group discussions, receive group support, and volunteer to assist with child care, snack, clean-up, and other appropriate tasks as needed.

            Your parent leaders are responsible for doing the following:
1. Set location for group meeting space.
2. Send the Loving Family pamphlet and an invitation to participate in Loving Family group meetings to families within local Church communities who are involved with raising children. Invite parents in the community to participate by distributing flyers throughout the community and by making public service announcements on the radio and in the newspaper.
3. Prepare for group meetings; facilitate group meetings; arrange for coffee and tea for adults at group meetings; arrange for child care, snack, and fun activities for children at group meetings.

            All Loving Family support group meetings will follow this format:
During the week: The group facilitator prepares a topic from the Loving Family Group Manual to present during the initial phase of the upcoming group meeting or invites a guest speaker to present a topic during the meeting. The group facilitator invites one or two group members to provide coffee and tea for adults during the upcoming group meeting. The child care provider invites one or two group members or relatives or friends of the group members to help provide child care, snack, and fun activities for children during the upcoming group meeting. There is no need to arrange child care at locations that are not appropriate for children (jails, detention centers, etc.).
Pre-Group: The group facilitator arrives early to make coffee and tea and to arrange the seating. The child care provider arrives early to prepare snack food and fun activities for the children.
Opening the Meeting: The group facilitator states the following:
            Welcome to the Loving Family support group meeting. We'll open the meeting with a few moments of silence followed by a prayer: "Almighty God, heavenly Father, you have blessed us with the joy and care of children: Give us calm strength and patient wisdom as we bring them up, that we may teach them to love whatever is just and true and good, following the example of our Savior Jesus Christ. Amen." (The Book of Common Prayer, 1979)

            After the prayer the group facilitator calls on a group member to define love:

            "Though I command languages both human and angelic--if I speak without love, I am no more than a gong booming or a cymbal clashing. And though I have the power of prophecy, to penetrate all mysteries and knowledge, and though I have all the faith necessary to move mountains--if I am without love, I am nothing. Though I should give away to the poor all that I possess, and even give up my body to be burned--if I am without love, it will do me no good whatever. Love is always patient and kind; love is never jealous; love is not boastful or conceited, it is never rude and never seeks its own advantage, it does not take offense or store up grievances. Love does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but finds its joy in the truth. It is always ready to make allowances, to trust, to hope and to endure whatever comes. Love never comes to an end. But if there are prophecies, they will be done away with; if tongues, they will fall silent; and if knowledge, it will be done away with. For we know only imperfectly, and we prophesy imperfectly; but once perfection comes, all imperfect things will be done away with. When I was a child, I used to talk like a child, and see things as a child does, and think like a child; but now that I have become an adult, I have finished with all childish ways. Now we see only reflections in a mirror, mere riddles, but then we shall be seeing face to face. Now, I can know only imperfectly; but then I shall know just as fully as I am myself known. As it is, these remain: faith, hope and love, the three of them; and the greatest of them is love."
(1 Corinthians 13: 1-13; The New Jerusalem Bible, 1985).
            Readings: After the opening prayer and Bible reading, the group facilitator calls on three selected group members to read the following:
1. Description Of Our Purpose
2. Description Of Our Problem
3. Description Of Our Solution
            Announcements: The group facilitator asks:
             Does anyone have information about church services and events or about Loving Family events? The group facilitator goes on to state:
 Reminder: The love of Christ is the spiritual foundation of our program:
 Pray about what you hear here,
 Bless whom you see here,
 Practice what you learn here
 When you leave here.
Initial Phase of the Meeting: The group facilitator or guest speaker introduces the topic and presents information pertaining to the topic. The group facilitator or guest speaker discusses his or her own ideas and feelings about the topic and how the topic can be applied or has been applied in his or her own family.
Working Phase of the Meeting: The group facilitator opens the meeting to the group members for discussion and questions or calls on group members to share. The group facilitator is responsible for keeping the meeting focused and under control. If two or more people begin talking at the same time, the group facilitator should request that only one person at a time talk.
Closing the Meeting. The group facilitator requests help from the group members with cleanup. The group facilitator thanks everyone for being present and invites everyone to join hands and ends with the Lord's prayer.
Post-Group. The parent leaders make sure the meeting room and the children's room is left in order and that the doors are locked.


Loving Family as a Workshop Program

            You may utilize Loving Family as a one, two, three, four, or five, day workshop program. Depending upon the needs of your community, workshop meetings may last all day, half a day, or for one, two, or three hours in the evening. Topics should be chosen from the Loving Family Group Manual based upon the needs of your community. Workshops may be conducted by clergy, church school teachers, church youth group leaders, Loving Family parent leaders, and other qualified church members who live by Christian principles.

            Workshop Leaders and spouse are responsible for the following:

1. Set location for workshop meeting space.
2. Advertise the workshop within local churches and within the community.
3. Prepare workshop topics.
4. Arrange for coffee and tea for adults during the upcoming workshop. Arrange for child care, snack, and fun activities for children during the upcoming workshop. There is no need to arrange child care at locations that are not appropriate for children (jails, detention centers, etc.). For all day workshops, a bring your own brown bag lunch for parents and children should be arranged.
5. Set up workshop meeting space; arrange seating; make coffee and tea; prepare children's snack foods.
6. Open the workshop by praying: "Almighty God, heavenly Father, you have blessed us with the joy and care of children: Give us calm strength and patient wisdom as we bring them up, that we may teach them to love whatever is just and true and good, following the example of our Savior Jesus Christ. Amen." (The Book of Common Prayer, 1979). Following the prayer the workshop leader will define love by reading 1Corinthians 13: 1-13. Following the Bible reading, the workshop leader will explain Loving Family's Purpose, Problem, and Solution.
7. Announcements--about church services and events and about Loving Family events.
8. Present topic information; promote group discussion; answer parent questions; call on group members to share.
9. Ask for help with clean up.
10. Close the workshop with the Lord's prayer.


Loving Family as a Training Seminar

            You may utilize Loving Family as a training seminar with meetings held once a week for thirteen weeks. Length of training seminar meetings can be determined by the needs of your community. Training Seminars may be conducted by clergy, church school teachers, church youth group leaders, Loving Family parent leaders, and other qualified church members who live by Christian principles.  
         
            Training Seminar Leaders and spouse are responsible for the following:

1. Set location for training seminar meeting space.
2. Advertise the Training Seminar within local churches and within the community.
3. Prepare Training Seminar topics from the Loving Family Group Manual. A suggested agenda is as follows:
Week One: Marriage and Family Living
Week Two: Child Rearing
Week Three: Human Development
Week Four: Life Transitions
Week Five: The Social Psychology of the Life Cycle
Week Six: The Social Psychology and Sociology of Emotion
Week Seven: Social Problems and Human Services
Week Eight: Christianity
Week Nine: Global Concerns
Week Ten: Health Care
Week Eleven: Safety
Week Twelve: Addiction
Week Thirteen: Communication
Week Fourteen: Socialization
Week Fifteen: The Social Verses The Eternal Construction of Reality
4. Arrange for coffee and tea for adults during upcoming training seminar. Arrange for child care, snack, and fun activities for children during upcoming training seminar. There is no need to arrange child care at locations that are not appropriate for children (jails, detention centers, etc.) For all day seminars, a bring your own brown bag lunch for parents and children should be arranged.
5. Set up Training Seminar meeting space. Arrange seating, make coffee and tea, and prepare children's snack food.
6. Open the seminar by praying "Almighty God, heavenly Father, you have blessed us with the joy and care of children: Give us calm strength and patient wisdom as we bring them up, that we may teach them to love whatever is just and true and good, following the example of our Savior Jesus Christ. Amen." (The Book of Common Prayer, 1979). Following the prayer, the training seminar leader will read from 1 Corinthians 13: 1-13 to define love. After the Bible reading, the training seminar leader will explain Loving Family's Purpose, Problem, and Solution.
7. Announcements--about church services and events and about Loving Family events.
8. Present topic information, promote group discussion, answer parent questions, call on group members to share.
9. Ask for help with clean up.
10. Close the seminar with the Lord's prayer.

Loving Family Business Meetings

            Business meetings will be held as needed to plan recreational activities and to plan other Loving Family events. Business meetings can also be called when a group is faced with needing new meeting space and when there are any other problems related to the group. Business meetings should last no longer than one hour and may adjourn early if the business is completed. A majority vote is needed by group members to make a final decision about the business at hand.
            Group facilitators will use the following format for conducting Loving Family business meetings. As with all Loving Family meetings, it is suggested that husband and wife alternate turns when serving as group-facilitator and child care provider.

Pregroup: Announce the business meeting ahead of time at the regular Loving Family meeting during Announcements.

Opening: Welcome to the Loving Family business meeting. We'll open the meeting with a few moments of silent prayer followed by the Bible reading from 1 Corinthians 13:1-13 to define love.
 
Initial Phase: The group facilitator addresses the business that needs to be decided by the group.

Working Phase: The group facilitator opens the meeting to the group and members share their comments, ideas, and suggestions concerning the business at hand.

Closing: The group facilitator calls for a vote on the business matters discussed. After the vote, the group facilitator thanks everyone for being present and invites everyone to join hands and closes with the Lord's prayer.

Post-Group: The group facilitator makes sure the meeting room is in order and locks up if the regular meeting is over.


VERSES WE LIVE BY

Love God with your entire heart, mind, and soul.
Love your neighbor as yourself.
He who does not love does not know God, for God is love.
Greater love has no one but this, than to lay down one's life for his friends.
For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.
Love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you.
Hatred stirs up strife, but love covers all offenses.
For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
Let us love one another because love is from God.
Everyone who loves is born of God and knows God.
If we love one another, God lives in us, and His love is perfected in us.
God is love.
Perfect love casts out fear.
We love because He first loved us.
Those who love God must love their sisters and brothers also.
Love is emotional healing and peace.
Love is sacrifice.
Love is obedience to God's commandments.
Love is friendship.
Love is of God.
Love is birth in God.
Love is knowledge.
Love is life through the Son.
Love is atoning sacrifice for sins.
Love is perfection.
Love is spirit.
Love is boldness on judgment day.
Love is absence of fear.
Love is victory.
Love is faith.
Love is of Jesus.
Love is eternal life.
Love is patient.
Love is kind.
Love is gentle.
Love is truth.
Love is strong.
Love is trust.
Love is hope.
Love never ends.
Love is joy.
Love involves responsibility.
Teach only love for that is what you are.
Love waits on welcome not on time.
You can't make anyone love you.
Peace is the state where love abides and seeks to share itself.
When you want only love you will see nothing else.
Love without trust is impossible.
You love what you find time to do.
Fear condemns and love forgives.
Love is a relationship between one person and another that is conducive to the optimal development of both.
When the satisfaction or the security of another person becomes as significant to one as is one's own satisfaction or security, then the state of love exists.
Love as a relationship is one of social equality and of reciprocity. Equality does not mean sameness.
Love is an emotion with an accompanying desire to give to another in a virtually unlimited way, freely, and without compulsion.
Love is both an emotion and a relationship.
The truth shall set you free.
Christ is risen.
The Lord is my shepherd. I shall not want.
Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen.
Seek the kingdom of heaven first and all other things needed will be given to you as well.
Things impossible with men are possible with God.
Judge not lest you be judged.
Let go and let God.
First things first.
Keep an open mind.
Nothing is impossible that is wholly desired.
I am not a victim of the world I see.
You will fear what you attack.
Giving and receiving are the same.
To forgive is to heal.
Not to decide is to decide.
Success is getting up one more time.
Forgiveness is the key to happiness.
You don't really control anything.
Heaven is a state of mind.
Love, Love, Love your way to heaven.


SUGGESTED MEETING TOPICS

Teachings of Jesus Christ
Faith
The Ten Commandments
Prayer and Meditation
Heaven
Marriage and Family Living.
Couplehood, parenthood, childhood.
Parenting.
Family Roles.
Parenting skills and techniques.
Prenatal care and birthing.
The care of newborns, babies, toddlers, children, and teens.
The importance of good nutrition.
Dental hygiene.
Exercise.
Preventive health care.
Personal Hygiene.
Education and Financial aid .
Communication.
Recreation and Vacation.
Self-esteem.
Stress.
Home safety.
Marriage and sexuality.
Emotion--Love, Hope, Happiness, Joy, Fear, Power, Anger, Resentment, Anxiety, Depression, Embarrassment, Ambivalence, Passion
Social problems and Human Services.
Addiction and alcoholism and services available.
Transforming ourselves, our families, our groups and our culture.
Building connections between the home, the school, the work place, the community.
Environmental issues.
Public health services.
Family violence and services.
Abuse and its effects on children and services available.
Spiritual and Moral Development.
Speech and hearing problems and services available.
Human development.
Loneliness.
Socialization during infancy, childhood, preadolescence, adolescence, adulthood.
Attitudes.
Identity Changes.
Any other topic in the Loving Family Manual or from other reputable sources.
Social and Eternal Construction of Reality


SUGGESTED CHRISTIAN GUEST SPEAKERS

We invite Christian guest speakers from all walks of life who live by loving Christian principles and who are knowledgeable about family living selected from the following:

1. Ministers, Pastors, Priests, Nuns, etc.
2. College Professors, Sociologists, Social Psychologists
3. Social Service and Human Service Workers
4. Alcohol and Drug Counselors
5. Employment Counselors
6. Police Officers, Firemen, etc.
7. Physicians, Nurses, Dentists
9. Financial Aid Counselors
10. Preschool Teachers, Elementary School Teachers, High School Teachers
11. School Principals and School Counselors
12. Speech and Hearing Therapists
13. Sex Therapists
14. Faith based Marriage and Family Counselors
15. Ambulance Drivers
17. Parent Leaders of Loving Family
18. Group Members of Loving Family who are experts on the Loving Family Group Manual and who live by loving Christian principles and other qualified community and church members who live by loving Christian principles.


COMMUNITY SERVICE GUIDELINES

1. For our group purpose there is but one ultimate authority, a loving God as He may express Himself in our group conscience. Our leaders are but trusted servants; they do not govern.
2. Our common welfare should come before individual interests. Improving parenting skills and family living depends upon unity in Loving Family.
3. The only requirement for Loving Family membership is a desire to become a better parent and to improve the quality of family life.
4. There are no dues or fees. Each Loving Family group should be autonomous and self-sufficient.
5. A Loving Family group ought never endorse, finance, or lend the Loving Family name to any related facility or outside enterprise, lest problems of money, property, and prestige divert us from our primary purpose.
6. Loving Family should forever remain a Christian community service.
7. Loving Family may create service boards or committees directly responsible to those they serve.
8. Love is the spiritual foundation of all our guidelines ever reminding us to place Christian principles before personalities.

 








PART TWO




THE LOVING FAMILY


COMMUNITY SERVICE




TEXT







THE SOCIOLOGY OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY LIVING

            Jesus stated: "A new commandment I give to you that you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this all will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another." (John 13: 34-35; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
          
            In Loving Family, we believe that marriages are made in heaven and that true love is a gift from God. We know that God's love is the only true love there is, and we do not look to our marriage partner for the kind of love that only God can give. We find that love grows when we ask what we can give to our spouse rather than what we can get from our spouse. We look for the loving face of Christ in our spouse and we treat our spouse as we would treat Jesus. We do not devalue our spouse by using our partner to fulfill our excessive dependency needs for money, food, housing, transportation, clothing, household chores, or sex. Our spouse is not our banker, cook, landlord, chauffeur, seamstress, maid, or escort service! Rather, we seek to share life naturally and freely with our partner. We avoid conflict about spending money and how to divide up the housework by coming to agreement on how these areas are to be managed and by sticking to our plan. We find the love, closeness, and sexual fulfillment we desire by sharing time, thoughts and ideas, feelings, tasks, values, and life goals with our marriage partner and by placing our dependency needs on God, remembering that God helps those who help themselves. This does not mean that spouses do not help each other, but we do so out of love for each other not because we are slaves to one another. Our spouse is our best friend as well as our lover and life partner because we respect our spouse's interests, opinions, and desires. We are committed to our spouse because we want the love we have and we want it to last a lifetime.
            In Loving Family, our marriage unions are sacred and strong in Christ, so our families can fulfill functions essential for maintaining an orderly society. Our children have strong identities because they are born or adopted into love by two parents who love each other and who share that same last name. Our children don't have to wonder who they are; they know who they are, and they know their father, mother, brother, sister, and extended family members as well. In Loving Family, fathers and mothers share parental authority and responsibilities, and they provide for their children's emotional and social needs as well as their needs for food, clothing, and protection from bodily harm.
            Our children learn appreciation, togetherness, good communication, commitment, love of God, and positive problem solving because we set a proper example. We raise our children to be responsible members’ of society by teaching them appropriate attitudes, values, and behaviors. Our children learn democracy because we treat our children fairly and do not show favoritism. Our children learn good qualities of citizenship because we are good role models, and we teach them to cooperate, stay informed, vote, obey laws and rules, respect authority, protect the environment, be a good neighbor, and to make their community better.
            Our children are strong individuals with high self-esteem because we recognize their individual talents and accomplishments. Our children develop good character because we demonstrate qualities of caring, citizenship, fairness, respect, responsibility and trustworthiness, and our children learn good character from us. Our children know what is expected of them because we communicate with them, and we do not expect more from our children than they are reasonably capable of doing, so our children grow up knowing their status in the family and they have stability. Our children develop a sense of belonging because we let them know they are important members of the family and community. Our children feel wanted and cared for by both mother and father because both parents provide quality care for their children.
            As much as we love our children, we never allow our children to come between husband and wife. We know our children will someday grow up and leave home. We nourish our love for our marriage partner, so we can continue to enjoy our life with our spouse when our children have grown.
          It seems to be a confusing time for men and women alike these days. Studies now show that over 50% of marriages are ending in divorce and the rate keeps increasing. Men and women blame themselves and each other when a marriage ends. Certainly it is right and good to acknowledge what went wrong and to learn from the experience. However, our God is a loving God and it is unlikely that a loving God intends for anyone to put on a hair shirt and wear it for life as a punishment for personal wrong doing when a marriage ends. Most people do the very best that they can in regards to marriage relationships but without a strong anchoring belief in Jesus Christ and God many marriages fail due to many factors largely beyond the immediate conscious control of the individuals involved--sociological, psychological, emotional, economic, social, and interference from family and friends.
            It also seems that husbands and wives have different ideas about roles for men and women. Husbands and wives also have trouble communicating with each other about what they expect from each other. A common form of misgiving occurs when a man offers a gift of hard work at a job but a woman wants to receive a gift of sharing in childrearing and housework. Similarly, a woman may offer a gift of more money while a man hopes for a gift of home cooking. External conditions in society make it difficult for men and women to feel grateful to each other and difficult for men and women to express love to each other. In Loving Family, spouses learn to communicate truthfully about what they desire and expect. Spouses also learn the art of compromise.
            Many marriages these days resemble a story called The Gift of the Magi. Perhaps you have heard that story. In the story Della and Jim are very poor but very much in love and at Christmas each wants to buy the other a fine gift. Della has beautiful long brown hair that hangs below her waist. Jim sells his favorite gold watch in order to buy combs for her beautiful hair. At the same time, Della cuts off her hair and sells it in order to buy a chain for Jim's gold watch. Each makes a sacrifice for the other which makes them unable to receive a gift from the other.
             The good that comes out of a marriage whether the marriage succeeds or not is certainly almost always the children. Both parents almost always seem to be grateful for the children God blessed them with. Divorce is devastating for all members of a family and it is especially devastating to the children who are involved. To avoid the devastation that results from divorce it is necessary to turn away from external factors that create friction in a marriage relationship and to turn to God for the gift of His wisdom and strength that only He can provide. God will protect a marriage if a husband and wife are both vigilant about seeking the consciousness of Christ instead of relying on their own limited consciousness. It is never easy to live by Christian principles but it is always well worth the effort. 
             The first marriage was arranged by God in heaven. God created Eve from Adam so Adam could have a helper. When people began to multiply on the earth the sons of God married the beautiful daughters of men and they had children. A man and a woman must agree to walk together in marriage. If they agree, God joins a  man and woman together in holy matrimony as one in spirit because He seeks godly offspring. You can protect your own spirit by not dealing treacherously or unfairly with your spouse. The love you give to your spouse is love you give to your own spirit. Be careful about who you agree to marry. A good partner can be a crown for you but a partner who causes you shame can be your downfall. It is better to live unmarried in solitude than it is to live with a contentious and angry spouse.
            When a man and a woman join in marriage, God expects them to live as husband and wife and He becomes angry if they attempt to deceive others into believing otherwise. When Abram and his beautiful wife, Sarai, went to Egypt during the time of  famine, Abram asked Sarai to say she was his sister so the Egyptian men would not try to kill him on account of Sarai’s beauty. Sarai did as Abram asked and she told the Egyptians that Abram was her brother. Sarai was taken to the Pharaoh’s house and Abram was treated well because the Pharaoh wanted to marry beautiful Sarai. Since Sarai was already married to Abram,  the Lord became angry and He plagued the Pharaoh because of Sarai. When the Pharaoh found out that he was deceived by Abram and Sarai he was distraught by what they had done to him and he sent them away since he never intended to marry another man’s wife. 
            When Abram was ninety years old the Lord appeared to him and made His covenant with him. God told Abram that he would be a father of many nations and that his male descendants should be circumcised as a sign of the covenant. God told Abram that his name should be Abraham and that Sarai’s name should be Sarah because she would be mother of many nations. God told Abraham that he would bless Sarah and give him a son by her.
            When Abraham and Sarah traveled to Gerar they again practiced deceit and again God became angry. Abraham told Abimelech king of Gerar that Sarah was his sister because he feared he would be killed on account of Sarah’s beauty  if he said that Sarah was his wife. Abimelech took Sarah but God came to Abimelech in a dream and told him he was a dead man because Sarah was already a man’s wife. Abimelech had not touched Sarah and he pleaded with God not to slay him since he took Sarah innocently. God let Abimelech live but He closed the wombs of Abimelech’s wife and his female servants on account of Sarah, Abraham’s wife. When Abimelech asked Abraham why he brought such great sin upon him, Abraham explained  that he was afraid he would be killed if he said Sarah was his wife. Abimelech felt badly so he gave Abraham sheep, oxen, silver, land, and servants and he restored Sarah his wife to him. Abraham then prayed to God and God healed Abimelech, his wife and his female servants so they could again have children.
           Today when a man and a woman join in holy matrimony they exchange wedding rings. The rings are a symbol of the marriage commitment. The rings communicate to others “I am committed.” “I am not available.” “I am married.” It is wrong for a married person to take off his or her wedding ring in an attempt to deceive others. No good can come if you remove your wedding ring for a little harmless flirtation when you go out on the town. You will find only trouble if you remove your wedding ring to land a big business deal with an attractive dealer. Misery is waiting if you take off your ring when you go out of town by yourself for some needed rest and relaxation. If you are married, pretending to be single and available is wrong for any reason. Any attempt to deceive others about your marital status will only make God angry and innocent people will end up getting hurt.
            God has a plan for how men and women should conduct their sexuality. Moses was called by God to deliver His people from Egypt and to teach them how to live by God’s laws and commandments. We should live by God’s laws and commandments so we can know peace on earth and in heaven. We should be holy and not commit adultery, homosexuality, incest or mate with animals. The penalty for adultery, homosexuality, incest, or bestiality was death during the time of Moses. Today sin abounds. Adultery is popularized by Hollywood and in modern romance novels. Homosexuality is legally sanctioned by Civil Rights laws. Incest is rampant in families. Bestiality is encouraged as a means for population control and as a means to balance government welfare budgets.
            If a man has premarital sex with a virgin he has a responsibility after the illicit relationship and he should pay for her to be his wife. Otherwise, we can marry who we think is best but we should marry another believer from within our own Christian culture. We must not consent or listen to our spouse if our spouse strays from the Lord and tries to entice us to serve other gods.
            We should not intermarry with nonbelievers because they most certainly will try to turn our hearts away from the Lord. Solomon disobeyed God by loving many foreign women who were nonbelievers and when he was old his wives turned his heart away from the Lord. The Lord became angry with Solomon for his disobedience and He told Solomon that he would tear the kingdom of Israel away from his son after he passed away and give it to Solomon’s servant. God told Solomon that he would give one tribe to his son for the sake of David, who was Solomon’s father, and for the sake of Jerusalem, God’s chosen city. God was very angry at Solomon for straying from his beliefs.
            Since your actions have an affect on your spouse,  you should talk with spouse before you enter into any contracts or agreements with others. Moses indicated that a husband has the right to involve himself in his wife’s business and to over-rule her if she makes a vow or agreement. If a husband does not respond or over-rule her then he confirms her vows and her agreements stand. But if the husband over-rules her then her vows and agreements do not stand with the Lord but her husband must bear her guilt.
          Since marriage is a commitment we should hang tough through the bad times as well as the good times. Conflict is part of marriage. It is pointless to attempt to eliminate conflict from marriage. Instead we must look for ways of resolving daily conflicts that will benefit the entire family. We look for win/win solutions rather than settling for lose/lose strategies that often occur when spouses engage in a power struggle tug of war. The greatest good for the greatest number is a motto worth remembering when making decisions that affect the entire family. When individual family members must lose it is important that the loser at least receive a consolation prize of some sort. 
            Job’s many trials caused conflict in his marriage. After Job lost his livestock, his servants, and his children his wife told him that he should curse God and die. Job did not curse God and die as his wife suggested. Job instead asked his wife if they should accept good from God without also accepting adversity. Job did right when he refused to sin against God to satisfy his wife.
            Enduring marriages occur when husband and wife worship the Lord together. God can protect you  from falling into sexual immorality. God can protect you from being seduced by the flattery of an attractive stranger. God can provide you with wisdom so you do not forsake your spouse for another. God will bless your marriage if you stay true to Him. You will find joy and satisfaction in your relationship with your spouse and you will always be enraptured in love if you stay close to God. The key to a happy marriage is the Lord Our God.
            God intends for married couples to love each other and to enjoy life together. Marital intimacy can be compared to a garden that has many pleasant fruits. True love can never be quenched or destroyed. One look from your lover can ravish your heart and one kiss can be as sweet as honey. The smell of your true love’s clothing can be as enticing as a fragrant perfume. While houses and riches are material rewards, a good marriage is a spiritual gift made in heaven.
            Being married has many advantages. If you fall down into sadness or depression your spouse can lift you back up. Those who are alone do not have anyone to help them back up when they fall down. Married people can keep each other warm at night when they lie down together whereas a single person must resort to using an electric blanket to keep warm on cold nights. If you have a life partner it is easier to withstand being overpowered by another. Two against one is better odds than one against one.             Those who fall into adultery lack understanding and sadly they must learn by getting burned. Adultery destroys your soul and your innocence and it leaves you wounded and dishonored. Your victim will never accept your apology and will not be appeased even if you give many gifts. The jealousy of a furious betrayed lover will not spare your feelings and your reproach will be unrelentingly.
            There are certain times and certain places when God forbids marriage for those who have forsaken Him and have not kept his laws. God told Jeremiah he must not marry in the land of Judah because God was angry with the people of Judah and that anyone born there, as well as the mothers and fathers, would die gruesome deaths because the people of Judah did not listen to God. Jeremiah was warned by God that the land of Judah was no place to raise a family.
            If you converted to Christianity following your marriage to a non-believer, you should continue in your marriage for the sake of your spouse and your children. By living as a saint you may end up saving your spouse and your children
           To avoid marital problems, husbands and wives should respect each other as they respect themselves and love one another as they love the Lord. Wives should help their husbands and husbands should do only what is holy and good for their wives. Spouses should nourish and cherish each other. If your spouse falls down by not obeying God’s word you should continue in good conduct so you can win your spouse back unto the grace of the Lord. Older men and women should be sober and sound in faith, love, and patience so they can teach young husbands and wives how to love one another and how they should love their children. Married couples should dress modestly and act with a gentle and quiet spirit that is pleasing to the Lord. There should be no fear in a loving Christian marriage since the Lord’s perfect love casts fear out. 
            Marriage is only for the living during their time on earth. Marriage does not endure after death. In heaven there is no marriage. In heaven you live like an angel in a higher state of love. Christian couples should be happy and live joyously. They should give God the glory and make themselves ready for the marriage supper of the Lord through righteous saintly living during their time together on earth.
          If you do not want to marry it is fine for you to stay single. Unmarried people have an easier time of  devoting themselves to matters that are pleasing to the Lord since they do not have to devote their time to pleasing a spouse. However, marriage is honorable and acceptable to the Lord for those who find celibacy too difficult. If you marry,  you should be affectionate to your spouse and you should not deprive your spouse of sexual intimacy without the consent of your spouse and only so you can spend time in fasting and prayer. Once you are married you should stay married until death. If your spouse passes away you are free to remarry or remain single. If you decide to remarry you should put your relationship with God first and protect your beliefs by joining only with another believer.
            Moses permitted a man to divorce his wife if he was not happy with her but he forbid the man to take the woman back if she remarried and was divorced again or if her latter husband died. Jesus clarified Moses’ stance on marriage by stating that Moses only permitted divorce because of the hardness of people’s hearts. Jesus made it clear that we should honor a marriage commitment and that divorce was wrong unless sexual immorality was involved.
          Jesus taught that men should not divorce their wives or have sexual relations outside of marriage. When the Pharisees questioned Him about divorce, He told them that the creator from the beginning made them male and female and that is why a man must leave father and mother and cling to his wife. Jesus explained that the two become one body, and what God has united man must not divide. Jesus went on to tell the Pharisees that a man who divorces his wife--He was not speaking of fornication-- and marries another is guilty of adultery. When Jesus' disciples complained about what Jesus told the Pharisees about divorce, Jesus explained that not everyone could accept what He said but only those to whom it is granted. He goes on to tell His disciples that there are eunuchs born that way, eunuchs made so by men, and eunuchs who have made themselves that way for the kingdom of heaven.

            "The Pharisees also came to Him, testing Him, and saying to Him, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for just any reason?" And He answered and said to them, "Have you not read that He who made them at the beginning 'made them male and female.' and said, 'For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh'? So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let not man separate." They said to Him, "Why then did Moses command to give a certificate of divorce, and to put her away?" He said to them, "Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, permitted you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery; and whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery." His disciples said to Him, "If such is the case of the man with his wife, it is better not to marry." But He said to them. "All cannot accept this saying, but only those to whom it has been given: For there are eunuchs who were born thus from their mother's womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He who is able to accept it, let him accept it." (Matthew 19: 3-12; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Jesus' words to the Pharisees indicate that a man should not divorce his wife. Jesus' words to His disciples indicate that if a man cannot accept marriage without divorce he should not marry, but instead live a celibate life if he hopes to enter the kingdom of heaven. Jesus told His disciples that they should let anyone who could accept what He had to say do so. Jesus understands that not all men can accept the responsibilities of marriage. He also understands that not all men can accept celibacy as a way of life, so He offers men a choice, but the choice does not include sexual intimacy outside of marriage.
            Jesus seems to have a more lenient attitude toward women regarding sexual relations outside of marriage, but He holds women to a stricter standard for entering the kingdom of heaven. Jesus told the Samaritan woman that He met at the well that if she only knew what God was offering her she would ask for living water. Jesus told the Samaritan woman to go call her husband and then come back to Him and He would give her eternal life. Jesus realized that the woman had no husband even though she had been with plenty of men. He didn't judge her for her behavior. He understands that men are dominant and that women depend on men, but He did encourage her to call her husband and then come back to Him, so He could give her eternal life.

            "Jesus answered and said to her, "If you knew the gift of God, and who it is who says to you, 'Give Me a drink,' you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water." The woman said to Him, "Sir, You have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. Where then do You get that living water? Are You greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank from it himself, as well as his sons and his livestock?" Jesus answered and said to her, "Whoever drinks of this water will thirst again, but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him will never thirst. But the water that I shall give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up into everlasting life." The woman said to Him, "Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come here to draw." Jesus said to her, "Go, call your husband, and come here." The woman answered and said, "I have no husband." Jesus said to her, "You have well said, 'I have no husband.' for you have had five husbands, and the one whom you now have is not your husband; in that you spoke truly." The woman said to Him, "Sir, I perceive that You are a prophet. Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, and you Jews say that in Jerusalem is the place where one ought to worship." Jesus said to her, "Woman, believe Me, the hour is coming when you will neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, worship the Father. You worship what you do not know; we know what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for the Father is seeking such to worship Him. God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth." The woman said to Him, "I know that Messiah is coming" (who is called Christ). "When He comes, He will tell us all things." Jesus said to her, "I who speak to you am He." (John 4:10-26; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Jesus' words to the Samaritan woman indicate that a woman should not look to a man when calling her husband. His words indicate a woman should not even look to Jesus when calling her husband. Jesus' words indicate that a woman should look for the living water that God offers when she calls her husband. Jesus' words to the Samaritan woman indicate that a woman needs a husband before Jesus will give her the kingdom of heaven.
            Jesus' words to the Pharisees and to his disciples in Matthew 19 and to the Samaritan woman in John 4 indicate that a man can enter heaven married or celibate, but a woman can only enter heaven through Jesus after calling her husband from God. Jesus' words suggest that a married man should stay married, so he can enter heaven; a man who is not married may enter heaven if he marries or not as long as he does not sin; a married woman should make her marriage a holy union by calling on God in prayer, so she can enter heaven through Jesus Christ; and a woman who is not married should not sin but instead call her husband from God during prayer, so she may enter heaven. Jesus' words suggest that an unmarried woman should not despair if she calls her husband from God during prayer and no husband appears in actual physical form. Jesus' words suggest that a woman should instead remember that all things happen in God's time, and she should consider herself to be blessed that God chose her to join with Him in holy spiritual union to enter heaven through Jesus Christ.
        Loving families are those families who have love for each other. We show our love and concern for our family by praying for our family daily. Family integrity is established through prayer and it leads to domestic peace and quiet. It is pleasant for family to live together in loving unity. A good loving  family home is built through wisdom and by understanding it is established. Those without family are unfortunate. A person who is alone without a companion or family has no end to labor and finds no satisfaction in riches. Our families are united in faith. We love God, give generously to people, and pray to God always.
          God encouraged large families when He told Noah and his sons to be fruitful and multiply, and to fill the earth. God gave us dominion over all the beasts, birds, and all other things including green herbs for food so our families could prosper. A good man is a blessing to his family. The Lord will bless a man who lives by His commandments with wealth and riches and his descendants will be mighty and blessed on earth. Children are a blessing and heritage from the Lord. A good woman is like a fruitful vine in the heart of her home. Moses taught the importance of protecting the family name. We protect our family name by respecting the sanctity of marriage, avoiding divorce, and not having children out of wedlock.
       Welfare begins at home. We  live by faith and provide for our own, especially for those of our own household. We trust in God and care for our children, grandchildren, and elderly parents. Children are not expected to provide support to their parents but parents are expected to provide support to their children even if the children do not give love to their parents. Our families believe in inheritance. When parents die, their inheritance should pass to their children.
            The purpose of families is to raise children unto the Lord.  There is no greater joy for a Christian parent than to know that their children walk in the Lord’s truth as commanded by God. God provided Moses with a plan for continuity of faith. Moses passed on God’s plan to the people when he instructed them to remember God’s words and to teach the word of God to their children and grandchildren so God’s faithfulness can be passed on through the generations. We should teach our children to praise God for His strength and all the wonderful works He has done so each generation to come can know the Lord and teach His ways to their children so each generation can set their hope in God.
            God made a covenant with His servant David to establish David’s seed forever and to build up David’s throne to all generations. Jesus Christ, Son of David, gives to all who receive Him the right to become children of God.  Those who have been taught the Holy Scriptures from childhood must continue in what they have learned so they can become wise for salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. The Lord is good, His mercy is everlasting, and His truth endures to all generations to those who keep His covenant and live by His commandments. The Lord will give those who trust in Him a place in His house and an everlasting name. Even a small family can become powerful and strong in the Lord’s time.
            If we follow God’s commandments, we are children of God. The world does not know us because it did not know Him. When the Lord is revealed, we will be like Him for we will see Him as He is. If we have hope in the Lord, we purify ourselves with His purity. God commands us to honor our father and mother so we can be well and live a long life. Children should respect and obey their parents and parents should not provoke or discourage their children. We should not speak against our family or slander any family member. The Lord hates a liar and a troublemaker who sow family discord at home. The Lord hates greedy family members who bring strife and trouble to the home. Rebellious children who place their trust in the ways of the world instead of the Lord will only find shame and humiliation. Children should be taught not to put their faith in those who cannot help or benefit them.
            We have a responsibility to God to reject family influence that is wrong. By faith Moses refused to be called the son of the Pharaoh’s daughter when he became of age so he could lead God’s chosen people. You must not allow anyone-- not even your brother, your son, your daughter, your wife, or your friend–to entice you away from God. You will have enemies in your family if your family does not trust in the Lord. If your family has dealt treacherously with you because they lack faith in the Lord do not believe what they say to you.
            For the sake of the Kingdom of God, Jesus was rejected by His own people. His own people thought He was crazy when they heard that Jesus was out preaching to the multitudes. Even the brothers of Jesus did not believe in Him.
            All souls belong to God. The soul who sins will die. The soul who does good will live. You will find life if you are just and do what is right and lawful; if you do not worship idols or commit adultery; if you do not oppress anyone; if you do not steal; if you feed the hungry and cover the naked with clothing; and if you keep the Lord’s judgments faithfully. If your son or daughter steals, murders, commits adultery, oppresses the poor, or worships idols then your son or daughter will die. If a child sees all the sins committed by his or her parent but does not do likewise the child will not die for the parent’s iniquity. The child who does not steal, murder, commit adultery, or oppress the poor but who feeds the hungry and clothes the naked and keeps the Lord’s statutes will live. The parent who has oppressed, robbed, and did not do good will die for his or her iniquity. The child who has done what is lawful and right and kept the Lord’s commandments will live. A child does not bear the guilt of the parent nor does the parent bear the guilt of the child. Your righteousness is upon only yourself and your wickedness is upon only yourself.
            God tested Abraham by instructing him to sacrifice his only son Isaac. God  intervened at the last moment to save Isaac, who was laid out on the altar, from Abraham’s knife. This horrific story poignantly demonstrates that we should always put God first even before our children.
            Jesus taught that we must love Him more than our family members if we are to find the way to life. Jesus stated: 
  

    “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and a man’s enemies will be those of his own household. He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for my sake will find it. He who receives you receives Me, and he who receives Me receives Him who sent Me. He who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward. And he who receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward. And whoever gives one of these little ones only a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple, assuredly, I say to you, he shall by no means lose his reward.” (Matthew 10:34-42)

In other words: No Jesus No life. Know Jesus Know Life.
            A family that does not know Jesus will never find joy or survive because Satan is out to destroy lives and families. Jesus stated “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.” (Matthew 12:25) True family unity can only be found in families who follow  Jesus.
            Jesus loves families. Jesus showed His love for the family of Lazarus when He raised Lazarus from the dead so that  Lazarus’ family could see God’s glory and believe that Jesus was sent from God. Jesus loves your family. Jesus wants to lead your family  home to God. Put your faith in Jesus and He will give you a good family name and a loving eternal family in the Kingdom of God.
             

THE SOCIOLOGY OF CHILD CARE

            Jesus stated: "Whoever receives one little child like this in My name receives Me" (Matthew 18:5; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            We see the loving face of Christ shine forth from the faces of our children, and we make every effort to provide our children with the loving care we know they need. We nourish the spiritual life of our children by living by loving Christian principles and by attending church together regularly as a family. We are careful to choose a church that offers a good church school program for our children to attend. We look for a church that is warm with love and rich in nurturance. The church we attend must provide a welcoming environment before we trust ourselves or our children to its care. We show our children we are interested in their church school participation by volunteering in church school events and activities, visiting the church school, and by consulting with church school teachers about our children's church school progress and participation.
            We consider our children's needs to be just as important as our own, and we place our children's needs at the center of our decision-making as often as possible. We realize that our children need our love and care and that we are the best possible care providers for our children. We provide for the day to day care of our children as much as our circumstances permit. We understand that there are times when we must leave our children with responsible caretakers other than ourselves to work to have enough money to pay our bills and meet our family's needs. When we must leave our children to work for basic family needs, we try to leave them with a trusted loving relative. If this is not possible, we investigate, observe, and carefully choose a responsible licensed day care provider or other qualified person. We try to limit the time our children must be cared for by relatives and daycare providers by arranging our own schedules around our children's needs. We realize our children's need for time with us is greater than our need to pursue social status and endless financial success. We know our children need our loving care more than they need expensive houses, pricey cars, lavish furnishings, fancy clothing, and excessive amounts of toys.
            Our infants need our tender devotions so we make sure we are available to provide most of the tender care our infants need. Mothers and fathers arrange their schedules so they can take shifts in caring for their infants so infants can bond with both parents and so both parents have time to attend to their own needs and other duties. Mothers who breast feed should make every attempt possible to be available to their infants during feeding times. If mother must be away during a regular feeding time, a breast-fed infant can be bottle-fed by father during his shift with milk mother expressed from her breasts earlier. Any inconvenience involved for mother in having to express her milk is far outweighed by infant continuing to receive a superior breast milk diet when mother is away rather than an inferior formula diet. The emotional involvement and bonding that develops between father and his infant while he provides care during his shift is just as important as the emotional involvement and bonding that develops between mother and her infant while mother provides care during her shift. If mom is always available to breast feed an infant then dad should provide a bottle of water during the time he provides care so he can be involved in the feeding experience. As baby grows older both parents should be involved in offering solid foods and other beverages.
            Families that decide to have mother fill the role of the primary child care provider are careful to involve father in the day to day care of the infant during his off hours from work. Families that decide to have father fill the role of the primary child care provider are likewise careful to involve mother in the day to day care of the infant during her off hours from work. Infants need to be cared for by both men and women for healthy growth and development.
            Gone are the days when mothers are blamed for everyone's shortcomings and failures because mothers failed to raise their children properly. Those days are gone because now mothers are not the only nurturing parent at home. Fathers are also nurturing at home. Gone are the days when children must yearn for the love and care from their father for an entire lifetime. Those days are gone because fathers show their children they are loved by spending time with them and caring for them.
            We do not have a problem with leaving our infants with grandma and grandpa or aunt and uncle while husband and wife spend needed quality time together for an evening out or a quiet weekend away. However, we are not blind to our relatives' problems, and we do not leave our children with relatives if our relatives are addicted to alcohol or drugs, abusive in any way, criminal, or just not good with children. Instead, we find someone who is responsible and dependable who can better meet our children's needs while we are away.
            We help our infants to develop trust in us and in the world by meeting their needs. We cuddle our infants, fondle them, play with them, and talk with them, so they can develop a sense of the world as a safe place and of people as helpful and dependable. When our infants cry, we quickly offer them nourishment, dry clothing, or holding as needed.
            We structure our infants' environment to encourage crucial stimulation needed for healthy development and learning. We provide our infants with colorful and stimulating rooms, soft comfortable clothing, and blankets. We sing to our infants while interacting with them, read to them, and play music for them. We help our infants to develop eye-hand coordination by providing them with safe soft crib toys, holding toys, and rattles. We protect our infants by providing them with the safest possible environments.
            We encourage independence and autonomy in our toddlers by being patient when they want to dress themselves, wash themselves, feed themselves, pour their own drinks, put away their toys, and when they learn to use the toilet.
            We avoid power struggles with our toddlers by making our expectations simple, clear, and consistent. When a toddler test our expectations, we assist cooperation by physically taking our toddler by hand and leading him or her in the right direction, modeling the expected behavior for our toddler, and offering our toddler choices so that he or she can exercise independence--what kind of juice do you want to drink, what book do you want to read, what clothing do you want to wear. We ignore tantrum behavior; if necessary, we put our toddler in a safe place for time out alone until our toddler is able to regain self-control.
            We realize that our toddlers need social interaction with other children. We arrange playgroups that we can attend with our toddlers, so they can enter the social environment safely and securely with us close by.
            We provide safe environments for our toddlers as they exercise their growing autonomy and increased capacity for learning by keeping the house and yard accident-proofed. We provide adequate space in and around the home for our toddlers to explore and play. We rotate our toddlers' toys and books, so they do not have too many toys to pick up at one time and so their toys and books always remain interesting to them. We take our toddlers to the grocery store, the shopping center, the library, the zoo, the park, the pool, and other places because outside experiences provide our toddlers with important learning experiences.
            When our children become preschool age, we understand that a good preschool experience is beneficial for their social, emotional, psychological, and intellectual growth. Whether we place a child in preschool at age three or four depends upon our child's personality and readiness for a preschool experience. We spend some time with our child at preschool during the first few days our child attends, so our child can adjust to preschool while we are close by. We start our children in preschool a few days per week for a few hours per day then slowly increase the time spent at preschool so that by the age of five, when our children start kindergarten, they are ready to attend school four or five hours per day five days per week.
            We promote positive self-concepts in our preschool age children by demonstrating warmth, acceptance, respect, concern, and attentiveness for our children. We also promote positive self-concepts in our preschool age children by structuring their environments appropriately for their age and for their successful interaction. We permit our children freedom within their structured environments. Additionally, we consistently demonstrate love, conscientiousness, and security in the handling of our children to promote positive self-concepts.
            We are careful to balance love and nurturance with parental control and expectations for our preschool children. We are clear in our expectations for our preschool children; we exhibit firmness in making requests of our preschool children; and we demonstrate understanding of our preschool children. Our preschool age children are old enough to share family responsibility. Each family member is viewed as having rights and status, and we need not always sacrifice our own needs for those of our young children.
            When our children start attending school, we show our interest in their school involvement by attending their school plays, sporting events, and other school activities. We attend parent-teacher conferences, and we stay current on our children's school progress. We advocate for the rights of our children at school, and we insist they are not overburdened with too much schoolwork and homework. We let our children's teachers know we do not want our children spending all of their time doing schoolwork because they also need time with family and church. We insist that our children are treated properly and fairly at school, and we intervene if our children are having problems.
            We encourage and assist our children with their homework when necessary, but we do not assume responsibility for the completion of our children's homework. We create a home environment that is conducive to study by providing our children with a quiet time and place to work; a flexible schedule to allow enough time for work; and resources, such as books, paper, folders, pencils and pens, dictionaries, newspapers, magazines, encyclopedias, and appropriate internet access. We do not nag our children to do their homework.
            We help our children to achieve group status, as well as broaden their scope of learning, through organized out-of-home activities. We encourage our school-age children to select out of the home activities and interests in sports, music, drama, crafts, Cub Scouts, Boy Scouts, Brownies, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, church activities, and reputable camps. We examine alternatives carefully and consider the time commitment, competitive aspects, and the characteristics of participating adults. We are careful not to over commit our child's time, and we help our child to select activities that he or she can succeed at.
            We help our preadolescents to develop a sense of industry and avoid feelings of inferiority by skillfully planning school activities, recreational programs, and activities in the home that facilitate a sense of competence and acceptance by their peer groups. We help our preadolescents plan activities they can share with their friends, such as team games and sports, picnics, hikes, movies, dances, and pizza parties.
             We take on the role of sympathetic listener and adviser with our adolescents to assist them with identity formation. We encourage independence in our teenagers while maintaining affection and communication with them. We let our teens know they can rely on us for emotional support and guidance as they experience physical and hormonal changes. We provide our teens with guidance and recognition of their achievements. We set standards for our teenagers and we demonstrate values. We provide a sense of security for our teens by consistently enforcing rules. We respect our teenager's opinions and attitudes, but we reserve the right to set limits and redirect some of their actions. We keep the lines of communication open with our teens, so they feel free to confide in us.
            We advocate for our exceptional children, those with special problems related to physical handicaps, sensory impairments, emotional disturbances, learning disabilities, mental retardation, and those who are gifted, so they can acquire the special education and related services they need to reach their full potential of development.
            In the daily care of our children, we show them love, kindness, patience, understanding, and respect. We know that if we want our children to listen to what we say to them then we must listen to what they say to us as well. We praise our children's efforts and accomplishments, but we avoid praising their character because we do not want to make them self conscious. When we criticize our child, we do so constructively by pointing out what needs to be done differently while omitting negative remarks about our child's character.
             We release anger to our children and allow them to release anger to us. We release our anger so that we are provided with some relief and so that our children are able to realize what they did wrong. We are careful that neither us nor our children experience any harm due to the release of anger. When we release angry feelings to our children, we do not attack their characters, swear, hit, or call our children names. We simply identify our angry feeling loudly by name--for instance, I feel annoyed, or I feel irritated, or I feel angry-- and we give our reasons for the way we feel--I feel angry when you ignore me when I talk to you. Naming our angry feelings allows us to release our anger safely, and identifying our angry feelings models a lesson to our children in how they can release anger safely.
            We teach our children to be truthful by being truthful ourselves. We do not punish our children for being truthful because we do not want to encourage defensive lying. We are careful to avoid situations that easily lead to lying. When our children do lie to us, we react as a matter of fact and not hysterical. We want our children to learn there is no need for them to lie to us and that it is safe for them to tell us the truth. When we discover our child is stealing, we avoid sermons and dramatics. Instead, we simply tell our child that the item belongs to someone else and that they must give it back.We offer our children healthy choices of food that taste good. We trust our children to eat as much or as little as they want. We offer small portions and let our children know they can have seconds after they finish what was served.
            We decide what clothes our children need and what we are able to afford for their clothing. We provide our children with selections of clothing we approve of and then let them choose from what we have selected. We let our children decide what colors and patterns they prefer in clothing.
            We give our children an allowance so they can learn how to use money by exercising choices and responsibility. We provide our children with guidelines so they know what the allowance should cover--carfare, lunch, school supplies, etc.--and so they know what the allowance should not be used for--candy, video games, etc. The amount we give our children for an allowance should fit our family budget.
            Our children should be allowed to choose their own friends as long as the friendships exert a positive influence. We discourage some associations if the friendships exert a negative influence. If we allow our children to have a pet, we realize the responsibility for caring for the pet is ours and can not be our children's alone.
            We discipline nonviolently and with love, so our children learn to accept limits and can succeed at meeting our reasonable expectations. We make a distinction between our children's wishes and acts; we set limits on acts, but we do not restrict wishes. We set limits for our children by telling them what is not allowed and what is permitted--You may not play at the park now but you may play in the backyard.
            We never tell our children how they should feel. We only tell them how they appear to us to be feeling, so we can assist them to identify their feelings. We are truthful to our children about our emotions. Our emotional honesty helps our children learn how to be truthful about their emotions. We allow our children to feel all of their feelings, and we demonstrate to our children acceptable ways of coping with feelings. We listen to our children with sensitivity, and we avoid words and comments that create hate and resentment. We state our feelings and thoughts without attacking our children. We realize that our children have mixed feelings toward us because they are dependent upon us, and we are prepared to listen to bitter truths (I don't like you) as well as pleasant truths (I love you so much).
            Our children's emotional health is closely related to our emotional relationship with our spouse. We keep our relationship with our spouse warm and supportive so our spouse feels loved and admired and so our children can be happy and healthy. We give our children emotional health simply by loving each other. We teach our children how to love by the love we show to them and to each other.
 

THE SOCIOLOGY OF HUMAN DEVELOPMENT


            And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a little child and set him by Him, and said to them, “Whoever receives this little child in My name receives Me; and whoever receives Me receives Him who sent Me. For he who is least among you all will be great.” Luke 9:47-49; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)


            When we accept Christ as our Lord, we become much more than mere human beings. We become spiritual beings having a human experience. To reach our full potential, we must develop as spiritual beings as well as human beings. To develop spiritually, we must seek God as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. We must turn to God in prayer and meditation, accept His Son as our Savior, and look for, listen to, and feel the Holy Spirit. If we truly want to accept Christ as our Savior and receive His full blessing, we must treat one another as we would treat Jesus. We must search for the face of Christ in the least of us as well as in the greatest of us. We must help the Christ within young and old alike to reach optimal development and live in dignity.
            To develop as human beings, we must rely upon others from the moment of our conception until we become adults. As humans, we are social beings as well as biological beings.
Nature and nurture can help or hinder our development. Our social interactions with family members and others form who we are as much as much as we are formed by our genetics. We live in a social environment and we are all interconnected with each other. We need each other to function. During our early years we depend upon others for our survival. Our family, friends, neighborhood, school, community, work place, and nation affect and influence our development by presenting risks or opportunities. Opportunities for development include material resources--food, clothing, warm shelter, educational toys, books, etc.-- emotional support, and social support. Risks to development include malnutrition, injury, and lack of affection, lack of experiences, lack of relationships, and lack of health care. Others play a role in whether or not we will succeed or fail in our life ventures. Under optimal conditions, we grow up in a loving and supportive family and a stable, supportive community. To reach optimal development, our families must prepare us to live in society by meeting our basic human needs. To reach optimal development, our families must provide us with love and intimacy as well as material necessities. Under optimal conditions our families connect us to our past through our ancestors and to our future through our children's children. Our individual character also influences our development as we interact with others in our environment.
            Each period of our development has its own trials and tribulations and each period builds upon previous periods of development. As infants and toddlers we learn how to control our behavior and form a sense of self in relation to family and play. As school-aged children we must adjust to our school environment and to teachers while learning to read, write, and socialize with peers. As adolescents we must develop an identity and grow in social competence to make decisions regarding work or career. As young adults we must further clarify vocational direction and lifestyle as we begin intimate social or family relations. As middle-aged adults we must consolidate our self-development through activities that support and strengthen our career and social/family associations. As aging adults we come to realize that transition to our heavenly life is near.
             As children develop within families so families develop within neighborhoods and communities. Supportive sustainable communities should provide families with a stable and sound economy; comprehensive health care; child care for families that need it; and a school system, with small rather than large schools, that emphasizes basic skills and social competence. Supportive neighborhoods should reflect pride in the neighborhood evidenced by the care of the homes, security for children, safety for citizens to walk around securely and freely; and neighbors who respect one another.
            Parenting takes place in the family. Parenting is an enormously complex responsibility demanding the ability to provide for a child's physical, emotional and social needs at various stages of development. Parenting can be rewarding and satisfying but it can also be difficult, demanding and stressful. Successful parenting requires an understanding of child development and growth, skills in child care and child rearing and attributes of emotional maturity.
           
Prenatal Development. A human life begins with conception. Research studies show that prenatal environmental factors such as maternal nutrition, Rh-factor incompatibility, maternal age and size, maternal emotional state, poverty, radiation, drugs, smoking and alcoholic beverages, and maternal diseases and disorders during pregnancy are extremely important in determining the health and normality of a developing child.
          What if Jesus was conceived today instead of over 2000 years ago? What trials and tribulations would the heavenly fetus face today? From the moment of His conception Jesus would be at risk in Mary’s womb. If Mary suffered from an infection, her trusted physician might prescribe a sulfa drug, and Jesus might be born with brain or heart problems or shortened limbs. If Mary suffered from a urinary tract infection, her physician might prescribe a nitrofurantoin drug, and Jesus might be born with a cleft palate. If Mary was prescribed a blood thinner to reduce blood clotting, Jesus might be born blind or mentally retarded.  If Mary was suffered from seizures, her physician might prescribe an anticonvulsant medication, and Jesus might be born with a bleeding malformation or abnormality or congenital defect of the limbs, spine, or face. If Mary was stressed out and she  had high blood pressure due to being homeless, her physician might prescribe a blood pressure medication, and Jesus might be born with kidney failure, underdeveloped lungs, fetal growth retardation, or blood sugar abnormality. If Mary was receiving chemotherapy for breast cancer, Jesus might be born with a spinal defect, ear defect, or clubfoot. If Mary was taking pain medication because she had chronic pain issues from an injury sustained during a car accident,  Jesus might be born jaundiced or with a vascular abnormality. If Mary was receiving treatment for a thyroid condition, Jesus might suffer from a fetal goiter large enough to obstruct His neonatal airway, destruction of His thyroid, or severe fetal hyperthyroidism. If Mary had acne and her physician prescribed Accutane, Jesus might be born with hydrocephaly, microcephaly, mental retardation, heart defect, ear and eye abnormalities, cleft lip and palate, and other facial abnormalities. If Mary suffered from asthma and her physician prescribed beta 2 adrenergic agonists–Albuterol, Alupent, Ventolin, Maxair, etc–Jesus might be born with autism.
            Today, if pregnant Mary confided to her physician that she was still a virgin and that she became pregnant only after she was visited by an angel who told her that the Holy Spirit would come upon her and overshadow her and that she would conceive the Son of God,  her physician would likely refer Mary to a psychiatrist who would prescribe psychiatric medication to cure Mary of hallucinations, delusions, psychosis, or anxiety. If Mary’s psychiatrist prescribed SSRIs–Prozac, Paxil, Zoloft, etc. during Mary’s pregnancy, Jesus might be born with breathing problems, jitteriness, trouble feeding, seizures, vomiting, stiffness, irritability, constant crying, or low blood sugar. If Mary’s psychiatrist prescribed a benzodiazepine or lithium, Jesus might be born with floppy baby syndrome--drowsy and limp and unable to feed or breathe well.
            If Mary came from the wrong side of town she would likely smoke cigarettes, marijuana, or crack, drink alcohol, and use other illicit drugs during her pregnancy putting Jesus at further risk prenatally, and he might be born with a wide variety of birth defects, learning difficulties, developmental problems, and behavioral problems.
            If Mary was poor and did not have adequate food to eat–fresh fruits and vegetables, whole grains, dried beans and peas, and orange juice to drink, Jesus would not receive an adequate amount of folic acid and He might be born with spina bifida or anencephal.
            Even if Mary was physically healthy, a non-smoker who was clean and sober, a healthy eater, and she kept her mouth shut at the doctor’s office about the angel, Jesus would still be at prenatal risk from the pharmaceuticals present in the water Mary must drink, the pollutants in the air Mary must breathe, the chemicals in the food Mary eats and the milk that she drinks. If Mary lived near a nuclear reactor and Jesus was exposed to radiation before birth, He would be at risk for childhood leukemia, mental retardation, small head size, and lower IQ. If Jesus was conceived today, He would indeed face many trials and tribulations in His prenatal environment.
            In Loving Family, we begin pregnancy with a history of good eating habits since nutrition is important for the health of a developing child, and we continue good nutritional habits throughout pregnancy. We receive regular medical care during pregnancy to control for diseases, disorders, and complications, and to monitor proper weight gain, to monitor fetal development, and to evaluate newborn life processes.
            We avoid prolonged emotional stress during pregnancy so our babies can develop normally. We rely on natural methods of childbirth and refrain from using sedatives and pain killers prior to delivery to avoid having babies who are born with developmental problems. We carefully research all prescription drugs we might be taking prior to becoming pregnant and we speak with our physician about discontinuing any prescription drug known to be associated with birth defects before attempting to conceive. We refrain from abusing street drugs, smoking cigarettes, and drinking alcohol during pregnancy because we want to avoid serious problems from occurring as our babies develop. During pregnancy, we drink clean purified water and we eat wholesome organic foods. We carefully wash all fresh fruits and vegetables prior to eating. Before we become pregnant, we move to an environmentally safe community and we avoid living near factories, industries, and nuclear reactors.

            Infancy. What if Jesus was an infant today. What trials and tribulations would sweet baby Jesus face today? How would He develop a relationship with His parents? How would He survive?
            At birth Jesus would already be able to see, hear, and feel. All of His senses would be primed for social interaction with His parents. The ability of Mary and Joseph  to develop a successful relationship with their sweet infant would depend upon their personalities and temperaments, how infant Jesus responds to them, the history of their interpersonal relationships with their own families of origin and with each other, any past experiences that they might of had involving  pregnancy, and how well they assimilate cultural values and practices.
            The attachment process between infant Jesus and His parents would be based on reciprocal interactions which originate from both infant Jesus and His parents and would include touch, eye-to-eye contact, smiling, smell, infant crying, and parental voice pitch.  Newborn Jesus would actively contribute to the attachment relationship. The behaviors of both newborn Jesus and His parents would complement each other in various sensory systems. For example, His parents, like most parents, would  use high pitched voice tones when talking to newborn Jesus which would complement His attraction to high frequency sounds. His rooting reflex would cause Him to turn His head towards any stimulation of His cheek which would be necessary for breast feeding. Infant Jesus would be able to discriminate the smell of His mother's breast milk from others. At birth He would be able to cuddle. After the third week, Jesus would have the ability to smile as a social response to the sound of His mother's or father's voice. Jesus would seem to have a preference for looking at human faces over other objects. He would have the ability to follow moving objects very early and by two to four months of age His color vision would be well developed. By the fourth week, Jesus would be able to establish genuine eye contact. The development of attachment would be a process that takes place over many years. During the first two years of life infant Jesus would build on His attachment relationship with His parents. The physical growth of baby Jesus would be nothing short of remarkable. The development of His movements or motor skills would go hand in hand with the development of His perceptual, cognitive, and social skills. In addition to His beginning language involving sounds and crying, His motor development would also be a form of communication and interaction between Him and His parents. As Jesus becomes attached to His parents, He will begin to learn social rules of conduct.
            The mental world of infant Jesus would be a world of here and now. He would have no memories or expectations. Rather than thinking, Jesus would behave in response to reflexes. His intelligence would evolve from His sensorimotor activities during His infancy and His mind would emerge from His patterns of behavior. As infant Jesus progresses through the sensorimotor period changes in His mental skills would be dramatic. The discovery of object permanency would help infant Jesus to separate the existence of an object from a particular space and time and, therefore, provide Him with the foundation for the emerging concepts of space, time, and causality. By the end of His second year, infant Jesus would have acquired all the main forms of speech and language. His language development would occur in a social system that involved His parents as active adult models and Himself as a creative, active child. By age two, Jesus would have developed a self-concept and He would recognize Himself as distinct from others. He would also recognize differences between people by age two.
            In Loving Family, we  participate in labor and delivery together so we can share the mystery and joy of birth with one another. We welcome our newborns into our families and form positive attachments with our infants by bonding with them at birth. We bond with our newborns by feeding them, looking at them, holding them, and providing them with affection.
            Following birth, we continue to maintain closeness with our infants by feeding them, looking at them, holding them, talking to them, and by giving them our love and affection. We provide our infants with safe cheerful environments and safe age appropriate toys for play. We see that our infants receive regular medical checkups to closely monitor their physical and motor development, cognitive development, language development, and social and personality development. We provide our infants with an appropriate diet as recommended by their health care providers because it is necessary for adequate growth.
           
Preschool Age: What if Jesus was a preschooler today? What trials and tribulations would the magnificent little one face today? What would He require for healthy growth and development?
            The transition of Jesus from being an infant to being a preschooler would be marked by His gradual movement into the larger society. Whereas the social world of  infant Jesus would have been contained largely within His family, as a preschooler, He would begin to move out into His  neighborhood-community and peer settings. Dimensions of Mary and Joseph’s parenting style which would be related to the social and personality development of Jesus as a preschool child include parent modeling, parent expectation, and parent disciplinary techniques.
            If Jesus was a youngster today, His lymphoid, brain and head, general body, and reproductive organs and tissues would grow according to a predictable pattern. Several environmental factors such as nutrition, illnesses, socioeconomic status, and emotional stress would have an influence on His growth .
           The ability of His parents to provide for His physical needs would have a direct effect on His growth. An appropriate diet that includes proteins, carbohydrates, vitamins, fats, minerals, and water would be necessary for Jesus to grow adequately. If Jesus is malnourished for a short period of time His growth may be delayed. If better times arrive and food is available, Jesus would grow rapidly until He "catches up." At the end of this catch-up phase, His growth would almost be indistinguishable from what it would have been had no malnutrition occurred at all. On the other hand, if Jesus should experience chronic under-nourishment, He  may become a smaller adult. If Jesus is overfed during His first eighteen months of life, the number of His fat cells would increase, and He may suffer from obesity as an adult. Minor or short-term illnesses such as influenza and measles would have little impact on His growth rate if He is a well-nourished child. Jesus might catch any of a large number of such communicable diseases with no apparent effect on His growth during His preschool years. If Jesus became ill during early childhood, A "catch-up" phenomenon would occur following an illness. However, chronic illness could result in a reduction of His size. It would be important for His parents to monitor His physical health by taking Him to a physician when He was ill and for periodic check-ups.
            There is evidence that children from families of differing socioeconomic levels differ in average body size. The difference is apparently true for all ages of childhood, with upper socioeconomic groups being larger. Child Development Surveys show differences between the height of children in relation to their family social status. If Jesus lived in a professional managerial-class family, He would be approximately three centimeters taller at age three and four or five centimeters taller at adolescence than if He lived in a family of unskilled laborers, most likely due to better diet and health care and fewer illnesses. As an adult, Jesus would be taller if He came from a professional managerial-class family.    
            Some investigators have found a relationship between severe psychological stress and retardation of growth. Children who were living in a German orphanage in 1948 grew more slowly under the care of a punitive matron than children in another orphanage who received food with fewer calories. If Jesus was seriously deprived of affection by His parents or caretakers,  it could lead to a physical and emotional disturbance called deprivation dwarfism. This disturbance is registered first in the higher brain centers where signals are sent to the hypothalamus. In turn, the hypothalamus regulates the pituitary gland (the "master gland" of the entire endocrine system). The pituitary gland, in turn, regulates the secretion of somatotropin or growth hormone. Deprivation dwarfism results from reduced production of growth hormone. The emotional disturbance resulting from deprivation of affection, in turn, leads to disturbed sleeping modes. It is known that growth hormone is released during a mode of sleep when the higher brain centers are the least active. Deprivation dwarfism leads to irregular sleeping patterns which, in turn, result in reduced secretion of growth hormone. Normal growth is accompanied by a return to normal sleeping patterns. Although not as severe as deprivation dwarfism, Jesus might suffer diminished growth and be small and physically weak during early childhood if His family life is emotionally disturbing. This assumes, of course, no nutritional deficiencies or diseases.
        During His preschool years, Jesus would  develop equilibrium and fundamental motor skills such as jumping, running, throwing, catching, and climbing. These fundamental motor skills would be the basis for all advanced motor skill and sport activities throughout the rest of His childhood and His adulthood.
       Jesus’ early cognitive development would occur during the period of preoperational thinking from eighteen months to seven years. During this period, Jesus would refine His conservation skills and develop His thinking by acquiring classification skills and a better understanding of space, time, and sequence. Jesus would also refine and expand His use of language during His preschool years.
        As a preschool child, play would be central to the growth and development of Jesus. Play would represent the integration of  His activity, thought, and language in the natural setting of His family, neighborhood, or preschool.
Play would be the work of young Jesus.
        In Loving Family, we continue to provide our babies with good nutrition as they grow into children. We monitor our children's growth and physical health by taking them to a physician when they are ill and for periodic checkups. We limit psychological stress in our children by giving them plenty of affection and by providing them with an emotionally warm and loving family life. We understand that our children's physical growth as well as their emotional growth is dependent upon our love and affection We provide our children with enough time for play because they need play for recreation as well as for their growth and development. We realize that play represents the integration of our children's activity, thought, and language.
            Middle Childhood.
 
This period begins at age five or six with entrance into the formal school and concludes with the onset of puberty. What if Jesus was a school age child today? What trials and tribulations would the glorious young scholar face today? What would He be doing? How would He think? How would He behave?
            As a young scholar, Jesus would make changes in the way He thinks, learns, interacts with others, and in the way He organizes His behavior. Jesus would begin to have more extensive interactions outside His family than He did during His preschool years. During middle childhood, Jesus would become  more  serious about life as He begins to concentrate on what He can do and how well He can do it. Jesus would become more competent as He refines His self-concept and as He learns new skills.
            As Jesus begins school, He would be able use language to direct His personal behavior. During middle childhood and preadolescence, He would still be developing some of the rudiments of language and mastering grammar. He would also be developing the ability to reflect about words and meanings. Furthermore, Jesus would become aware of the use of metaphor and logic.
            During middle childhood, Jesus would interact mostly with other young boys His age and He would learn much about Himself by interacting with His peer group. Between the ages of six and eleven, there would be changes in the structure and meaning of His peer group. During early childhood, Jesus would have played make-believe games which involved the use of symbols or imagery. By middle childhood, Jesus would play competitive games or team activities which are structured by rules. Jesus' play during middle childhood would be important for facilitating creative thinking and personality development. By the end of early childhood, Jesus would have developed fundamental motor skills which He would refine during middle childhood as He learns to play simple games such as street hockey or tag.
             During the years from five to seven, Jesus’ thought processes would change as He attends school. His thinking would become more flexible, less dependent on perceptions and more dependent on logical operations as a result of His new-found ability to use mental operations. Jesus would now be able to use logical operations to solve problems and to reason. However, His  thinking would be tied to what is observable or "concrete". Changes in His ability to think, would lead to important changes in His social and personality development, which  would include changes in His social cognition and moral development.  Jesus' moral development would involve learning social norms for responsible behavior. By the end of the eleventh year of life, Jesus would have developed gender affiliation; He would have values and conscience; He would have control of His body and mind; and He would have character.
            In the Bible, there is a story about Samuel being called by the Lord when he was just a child. When Samuel was just a boy, the Lord called to Him while he was in service to Eli. The Lord told Samuel that He would judge the house of Eli forever because Eli failed to restrain his vile sons. Eli knew that the Lord had called Samuel and he asked Samuel to tell him what the Lord said to Him. Samuel told Eli what the Lord had said to him and Eli said “It is the Lord, Let Him do what seems good to Him.” From that time on, all of Israel knew that Samuel had been established as a prophet of the Lord.
            In Loving Family, we nourish the self-esteem of our school-age children by providing support for them as family members and by helping them to manage the sometimes harsh judgments of their peer world.
We understand that play may perform an essential function in facilitating creative thinking in our children and so we make sure our children have adequate time for play. We help our children with their moral development and their faith development by teaching them to pray and to live a Christ centered life. We do this best through prayer and by living as Christ taught us to live. We love our children and make them feel that they are welcomed members of our families and welcomed to Loving Family events. We are careful not to be an obstacle to any child who has faith. We know that God will never welcome us into heaven if we hinder a child's faith and make enemies with a child's guardian angel in heaven.
           
Adolescence. Adolescence begins with puberty and ends when a person becomes a young adult. What if Jesus was an adolescent today? What trials and tribulations would the almighty teenager face?
            During the adolescent period, Jesus would begin to develop His identity or stand toward the world. During early adolescence, He would develop a group identity in relation to His high school peer group. During later adolescence, He would distinguish His position in society by developing an identity that reflected His stand toward the world. As Jesus gained self-confidence and became more self-directing, He would become less dependent on His peer group and more concerned with heterosexual relations and His own individual interests. In adolescence, His neighborhood/community boundaries would expand as He gained more freedom to explore His neighborhood and community. Traditional patterns of age segregation would still limit His ability to interact socially with the community as a whole.
            The interaction between Jesus and His parents would now be important for helping Him to develop a sense of independence. Conflict between Jesus and His parents may become intensified during His teen years. If Mary and Joseph use democratic practices and if they provide frequent explanations to Jesus of the reasons for their rules, they will foster responsible, independent behavior in Jesus.
            During early adolescence, Jesus would spend a considerable amount of time at school and He would learn much from interacting with His peer groups and friends. If Jesus lived in the United States, He would likely attend a public school since high school education in the United States is dominated by the comprehensive public school. Several major studies reveal that there are critical problems in the American high school involving bureaucracy, absence of consumer choice, crowded classrooms, segregation, and an atmosphere of tension and anger resulting in defiance of authority, vandalism, absence, classroom disruption, and repressive disciplinary techniques.
             From birth through childhood, Jesus would have experienced a slow down in the general growth rate of His body tissue, but during puberty He would experience a considerable increase in His growth rate. During puberty, Jesus would increase in body size, there would be changes in His body shape and composition, and there would be rapid development of His reproductive organs and secondary sexual characteristics.
            During puberty, Jesus would notice that girls would be developing earlier than Himself and other boys His age. He would also notice that His own rate of development would be different than both other boys and girls of His age. His parents or grandparents might tell Him that He was maturing at the same age that they did in the past although there is a chance He might develop earlier than His ancestors.
            During adolescence, Jesus would form an integrated self-concept and He would become more independent socially as He integrated new skills in abstract reasoning, logical thinking, moral development, and sexual identity as He formed His vocational identity, His sexual identity, and His moral identity.
          The Bible contains several stories about adolescents. Manasseh was twelve years old when he became king, and he reigned fifty-five years in Jerusalem. Manasseh rebuilt the high places which Hezekiah his father had destroyed; he raised up altars for Baal, and he made a wooden image. He also made his son pass through the fire, practiced soothsaying, used witchcraft, and consulted spiritists and mediums. He even set a carved image of Asherah that he had made, in the house of the Lord and he seduced the children of Israel  to do evil. Because Manasseh angered the Lord by doing much evil, the Lord brought calamity upon Jerusalem and Judah by delivering the remnant of His inheritance into the hand of their enemies.
          When Jeremiah was a youth, the Lord put words in his mouth and He set him over the nations to root out and pull down, to destroy and to thrown down, and to build and to plant. The Lord told Jeremiah that he should not be afraid because He would be with him.
          Jairus, ruler of the synagogue, fell down at Jesus’ feet and he begged Him to come to his house to heal his only daughter, who was about twelve years of age, because she was dying. Someone from Jarius' house came to tell him that his daughter was dead and he should not trouble Jesus. When Jesus heard  that the girl was dead he told Jarius that he should not be afraid and that if he believed his daughter would be made well. When Jesus came into the house, He permitted no one to go in except Peter, James, and John, and the father and mother of the girl. Everyone wept and mourned for the girl but Jesus told them not weep because she was not dead but only sleeping. They ridiculed Jesus because they knew that she was dead but Jesus put them all outside. Then He took the girl by the hand and He told  her to arise and her spirit returned and she arose immediately. Jesus then commanded that she be given something to eat. The girls parents were amazed. Jesus then told the parents that they told should tell no one what had happened.
        In Loving Family, we help our teenagers to develop a sense of independence as we interact with them. We foster responsible and independent behavior in our adolescents by using democratic practices and frequent explanations of the reasons for our rules. We give our teenagers a chance to participate in family discussions and decision making. We actively support our teenagers’ opinions, and we encourage autonomous behavior.
           
Adulthood:  Whereas the periods of childhood, adolescence, and youth are seen as preparatory stages, the period of adulthood is viewed as the fulfillment of these earlier periods. It is the period of maturity. Leaving adolescence involves taking on adult roles. Qualities of an optimally healthy person include the capacity for work and for satisfying inter-personal relationships, a sense of moral purpose, and a realistic perception of self and society. Ideally healthy adults are high in warmth, compassion, dependability, and responsibility, insight, productivity, candor, and calmness. They value their own independence and autonomy as well as intellectual skill, and they behave in a sympathetic and considerate manner, consistent with their own personal standards and ethics. Adults who are psychologically healthy and well-adjusted are likely to have come from warm, affectionate families and to have had histories of intellectual competence or interest.
            More highly satisfied adults are likely to have relatively higher income than their peers, to be slightly better educated, to be employed, and to be married. They are also higher in quantity and quality of social interactions, are healthier, are more likely to be religious and to have achievable, short-term goals. The occupational life cycle of an adult includes the following phases: (a) exploration and establishment, (b) mid-career adjustments and (c) retirement.
            During adult development there are alternating periods of stability and disequilibrium. The stable periods are age-linked because they are largely defined by the set of family and work roles assumed by adults of particular ages. Disequilibrium may be triggered by role changes, by a synchrony in timing of the several aspects of development, by a lack of match between an individual's characteristics and particular role demands, by unanticipated life changes or stress, and by psychological growth. Whether the outcome of a period of disequilibrium will be positive/adaptive, or negative/maladaptive, or neutral, will depend on the intellectual flexibility and coping resources of the individual, underlying temperamental qualities, availability of close, supportive confidants, physical health, and the outcomes of previous disequilibrium periods.
            Perhaps the most amazing thing about adult development is that with all its potential problems and dilemmas, most adults pass through it with reasonable happiness and satisfaction, acquiring some wisdom along the way.
             Early Adulthood. This period is from 18 years old to about 35 or 40 years old. Adolescence provides the foundation for early adulthood in the form of a relatively stable identity. What if Jesus was a young adult today? What trials and tribulations would the divine young man face today?
            As a young adult, Jesus would be starting to make a commitment to a career. Jesus might also choose to begin marriage and parenthood if He was a young adult today. Jesus would receive support and a diversity of resources from His network of neighborhood, community, and work social relationships. Jesus would experience internal changes as He engaged in work, family, and community activities.
            From age 18 to 25  Jesus would be facing a large number of changes and many new tasks but He would  also be at His physical and mental peak. Jesus would have excellent opportunities for meeting new  friends and prospective  partners. Thus, at a time when life change would be high, some key personal resources would also be high for the Jesus.
            The period from 25 to 40 would be similarly blessed with maximum or near-maximum levels of health and intellectual skills, enabling Jesus to meet the demands of establishing an occupation, marriage, and raising children. Jesus would be working extremely hard during these years, with His energies focused on work and family.
            These two periods together, from about 18 to about age 40, is a time when energy and attention are devoted to work and family roles and personal friendships are of secondary importance.  If Jesus married early and had children fairly soon, He would likely to hit a low point in marital satisfaction in His late 20s or early 30s, and then He would reach a plateau.
            In Loving Family, we believe that we should work while we are on earth. Creation is the work of God and ministry is the work of Jesus. There is a time of hard service on earth. Jesus worked on earth as the son of a carpenter when he was growing up 2000 years ago and he worked hard ministering to others when he was an adult 2000 years ago. Our days on earth are like the days of a hired worker. In the beginning, God commanded Adam to a lifetime of toil producing food from the ground to be followed by death because he listened to Eve and ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil after God told him that he must not eat of that tree or he would die. God commanded Eve to bring forth children in sorrow and in pain.
            We work to meet our own needs so we are not burdens to others. We work so that we do not have to steal. We work so we can meet urgent needs and be blessed with plenty. We work to meet the needs of our children to earn their love and respect. We work to have something to give to help others in need who are temporarily or permanently unable to work. We work so we can be independent and free from oppression. We work so we can have some power and control over our life. We work to build high self-esteem that comes from knowing the satisfaction of a job well done. We work so we can hold our head high and not have to gravel to others. We work so we too can feel capable. We work so we can rest peacefully at night. We work so we can feel worthy of God’s love and protection. We work to set a good example for our children and others who we would influence. We work because there is work that must be done. If nobody worked, it would not be long before humankind descended to the state of lowly animals. We work to ascend to a higher state of being.
            There are many types of jobs we work at doing. Some work is paid and some work is unpaid. As we develop skills during our lifetime, we progress to jobs with more pay and more responsibility. Some of us work at caring for others. Some of us work at constructing homes and buildings for others to occupy. Some of us cultivate the land, and some of us fish the oceans so we all can have food to eat. Some of us prepare delicious meals for the nourishment of others. Some of us work at discovering secrets of the past contained in fossils by digging in earth and rock and scouring the ocean bottom. Some of us explore new frontiers in space and science. Some of us work at healing and medicine. Some of us work at instructing others. Some of us work as students acquiring new skills needed for future employment. Some of us work at tending the Lord’s flocks. We all have a ministry in spreading the good word of the Lord.
            There has always been a shortage of those willing to do the Lord’s work. The Lord said to His disciples “The harvest truly is plentiful, but the laborers are few. Therefore, pray the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest.” The Lord is looking for laborers to work His plentiful harvest. We should do our part at working the Lord’s harvest. We should pray for the Lord to send help with working the harvest.
            Many before us have worked the Lord’s harvest. David made abundant preparations before his death for his son, Solomon, to build a magnificent house for the Lord God of Israel. Paul caused a great commotion throughout Asia when he endangered the booming trade of the silversmiths who made silver shrines of Diana when he turned people away from worshiping Diana. Paul worked to pay his own way so he would not be a burden to others as he ministered to the churches. As servants of the Lord we are like Him but we are never above Him. We work until we are weary as fools for Christ: being reviled we bless, being persecuted we endure, and being defamed we entreat.
            We work at what we are able to do. Our hands provide for our necessities and for those who are with us. We eat the fruit of what we plant. We drink the milk of the flock we tend. We plow and thresh in hope. Both men and women work. Women have had value as labors since the time of Genesis; Rachel was a shepherdess and she tended her father’s sheep. Disabled people can work by developing their capabilities so they can become productive members of the work force. Even the little children have chores that must be completed before playtime. We pray for God to bless our labor skills and the work of our hands. We work shrewdly and make friends with others when conducting business in case we fail so that others will help us in our time of need.
            As workers we are obedient to our superiors as to Christ. We give honor to our employers in the name of God. We are not men-pleaser's but rather we are servants of Christ doing the will of God from the heart. We labor heartily in goodwill doing service to the Lord and not to men knowing that whatever good we may do we will receive the same from the Lord. We are pleasing to our superiors and do not answer back with rude remarks. We do not pilfer but show good fidelity in all things so we may adorn the doctrine of God. We do not quit a job just because our boss is angry with us. We attempt to win back the goodwill of our employer by offering to conciliate. Hard work induces sound sleep so we work with all our might. Too much rest and leisure leads only to insomnia.
            There is profit in labor while idleness leads only to poverty. Money comes from working. Not all money earned is acceptable to God. Money earned from prostitution or from dogs is unacceptable to the Lord and it should not be given as an offering to God. We should do a day of honest work for a day of honest pay. Employers must not oppress a worker by withholding pay that is due.
            From time immemorial there have been those who take advantage of the labor of others. The Pharaoh took advantage of the labor of God’s people. Moses and Aaron went to the Pharaoh as directed by God and they told the Pharaoh that God wanted him to let His people go so they could hold a feast for Him in the wilderness. The Pharaoh did not know the Lord and he was not interested in listening to Moses and Aaron. The Pharaoh worked God’s people very hard for his own use and he had no intention of letting God’s people go until God brought devastation upon the Pharaoh. God had to show Pharaoh that He was the boss before the Pharaoh would let God’s people go.
            Exploitation of laborers is unacceptable to the Lord. Employers must take notice if their workers are faint or tired and ease up on the work load. If others harm us as we labor, the Lord will repay them according to their works. Employers must not threaten workers since there is no partiality with the Lord. Employers should give workers what is just and fair knowing that we all have the same Lord in heaven. Employers must not commit fraud by withholding wages from workers as their cries will reach the ears of the Lord. Wages are an obligation not a gift. You will only find unhappiness if you build your wealth by unrighteousness and injustice and do not reward others for their work.
            Others will try to discourage and frustrate you in your work. Do not lose heart because the Lord will be near you. The Lord will be a witness against those who exploit His wage earners.
            Jesus has compassion for workers. The centurion had great faith in Jesus so Jesus healed the centurion’s paralyzed and tormented servant by word only without going to the centurion’s home since the centurion did not feel worthy to have Jesus come into his home.
            Work is satisfying but it can also be exhausting without adequate rest. We all deserve a day of rest each week from the work that we do. God commands us to labor for six days and to rest on the seventh day. God Himself worked for six days making the heaven, earth, sea, and everything in them, and then He rested on the seventh day. We should enjoy the Lord’s Sabbath by resting from our work and remembering God.
            We live within our means and we budget carefully so we can have time for rest and family and so we do not have to work ourselves to death. We conserve electricity, gas and oil, and water to save money and preserve our natural resources for future generations. We turn off the lights, televisions, computers and unplug equipment when it is not being used. We dress warmly in cold weather and keep our thermostats set low. We practice preventive health care to save money and enjoy good health by eating a good diet and getting enough exercise. We practice preventive dental care to save money and avoid dental pain by brushing and flossing twice daily. Most of us cannot afford expensive telecommunication equipment, boats, jeans that cost $100 per pair, costly jewelry, eating out on a regular basis, or maintaining six automobiles. For health reasons none of us can afford tobacco, alcohol, damaging drug use, or the support of pets. Before you beg, borrow, or resort to stealing cut down on your extravagant practices.
            Whereas we work hard, we play smart. We are careful who we associate with during our time off from work. We avoid spending time with acquaintances who like to drink alcohol, use recreational drugs, and party hardy. We are smart enough to know that hardy partying leads only to marital problems, divorce, and poor parenting. We protect our family life by spending our time off of work wisely participating in good old fashion family fun activities such as family biking, water sports, visiting theme parks and museums, and watching family approved movies together.
            Jesus compared the kingdom of heaven to a landowner who hired laborers to work in his vineyard. The landowner hired some workers early in the morning and they agreed to work all day for a denarius. The workers who worked all day for a denarius complained to the landowner when they discovered that workers who arrived late in the day were paid the same wage for doing less work. The landowner told the early workers that he had done them no wrong since they had agreed to work all day for a denarius and that he could pay the late workers what he wished. The Lord has the right to make the last to be first and the first last. The Lord calls many but He chooses only a few to inherit the kingdom of heaven. Good service is rewarded by the Lord. Stay alert as you labor and wait patiently for the Lord since He will come when least expected.
            Our attempts to control others are futile. We can only control our own actions. Do the work the Lord has given you to do and stop comparing yourself to others. Content yourself with doing what is pleasing to the Lord since it is up to the Lord to decide to whom He will give the kingdom of heaven. The Lord will take notice of those who beat and kill others and He will take notice of those who try to please Him by doing His will. You cannot bully the Lord into giving you the kingdom of heaven
            Do not despair at the prospect of a lifetime of hard work and toil. If you trust in the Lord, he will never give you more work than you are able to do. The Lord assures us that He will give us rest from heavy labor if we turn to Him. The Lord states “Come to Me, all you who labor and are laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” (Matthew 11:28-30)
            Middle-age. Middle age is from about thirty-five years of age, when many reach their social, personal and economic prime,  to sixty-five years of age, when many retire. What if Jesus was a middle-aged adult today?  What trials and tribulations would the miraculous adult face today? What would Jesus look like and what would he be doing?
            During middle age, Jesus would need to organize His outer world as well as His inner world. If Jesus married and had children when He was younger, He might now be involved with raising adolescents, helping adolescents get ready to leave home, and adjusting to life after all of His children had grown up and left home.
            Physically, Jesus’ general appearance, sensory perception, sexual functioning, and health would be changing as He aged. Jesus would gradually appear to have wrinkled skin, extra body weight, and graying hair. He would also have a gradual decline in His vision and hearing. There would also be changes in the functioning of His internal organs and Jesus would be at risk for developing arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure.
            As a middle aged adult, Jesus would be involved in a variety of community activities. His intellectual and cognitive functioning would remain fairly stable throughout middle age as He participated  in numerous cultural, community, and educational activities.
            The personality of Jesus would change during middle age as He achieved an integrated sense of self as a result of His many different roles. Jesus would  become increasingly varied in His outlook and He would become more tolerant of Himself, more self-directed and more aware of situational complexities. His collection of roles would become less challenging and less constraining as He learned His job and other roles more fully.
            During mid-life, Jesus would have a chance to take new look at Himself and to reexamine and redefine His roles. He would be allowed  to say I don't want to do that anymore or this is what I want to do now. The middle years would be a time of high work satisfaction and a time of  high marital satisfaction for Jesus.
            In Loving Family, we maintain good health practices during our middle age by eating a good diet and staying physically active so we can avoid hypertension and other diseases as we help our adolescents prepare to leave home. We stay active in work and community activities to maintain our intellectual and cognitive functioning and we continue to nourish our relationship with our spouse so we can remain happily married. 
            Later Adulthood.  Later Adulthood is commonly thought to begin at age sixty-five,  the age when many older people start their retirement.  What if Jesus was an older adult today? What trials and tribulations would the holy elder face today?
            Jesus would likely experience a decline in His intellectual ability during His late 60s and early 70s, and a decline in His physical strength, speed, and elasticity of His body. Certainly Jesus would be a spiritual giant with an angelic personality although rates of personality and spiritual development would differ greatly amongst all older adults.
            If Jesus lived in America,  He would likely live independently at home with support from His family. American families generally do not abandon their elderly to live in institutions such as hospitals, board and care homes, or nursing homes. Most older adults are not left to shift for themselves. Considerable research has demonstrated the support of older adults through strong family ties. If Jesus had grand-children, then grand-parenthood would be an important experience. Being a grandparent would take on an important meaning as other activities such as work were closed to Jesus.
Jesus would spend much more time alone as an older adult than He did when He was younger. As an older adult, Jesus would experience the end of marriage through death of self or spouse. Most likely He would pass on before His wife since after age sixty-five, less than half of all older women are still living with their spouses.
            Sadly, not all elders live in domestic peace and tranquility in America today. The breakdown of the American family, women working outside the home, and economic stressors  make it difficult for some elders to receive adequate support from their family. Some elders are the victims of physical abuse by a family member or caretaker and they are routinely, slapped, punched, scratched, or burned. Other elders are victims of elder financial abuse by family, caretakers, or telemarketers and they lose their life savings. Other elders are neglected by their family or caretakers and their basic needs for food, water, medical attention, and daily care go unmet. Other elders are abandoned by family or caretaker and they die all alone. Some elders are isolated from their loved ones by abusers who are seeking power and control of an elder’s financial estate. Some elders are even victimized sexually by their abusers.
            From middle age to later adulthood, Jesus would experience some  important changes in His general health status that would challenge Him as time marches on and He would experience a decline in the functioning of nearly all His senses as He aged. Jesus would require a longer time to make movements, take longer to start movements since He would have a longer reaction time, and He would have less muscular strength than His younger friends.  Cognitive abilities that require speed, physical activity, or immediate memory would seem to decline more than those dependent on experience or those that were not timed. Jesus would still be able to organize His activities in a meaningful way as long as He perceived Himself as a competent, self-regulating human being and He was treated that way by others. Differences between the sexes would appear with age. Older men move from active involvement to passive mastery whereas older women move in the opposite direction from passive mastery to active involvement.
            As Jesus moves into later adulthood, His self-concept would tend to become much more dependent on His inner thoughts and feeling than on external factors, such as other people's opinions; Jesus would experience stability in His self-concept throughout older adulthood. An important dimension of individual self-esteem at all ages including old age is the perception of being in control of one's life. Jesus would have positive self-esteem in later adulthood as long as He continues to make decisions for Himself. Jesus may begin a life review process as He nears death. Life review involves the recall of previous life experiences and the attempt to organize these events into a meaningful pattern. Depending upon His health and His wishes, elderly Jesus might return to God in the comfort of His home with family and friends nearby or if He required 24 hour intensive nursing care, He might return to God from a hospital bed.
            We all want to live to a good old age and to go to our Heavenly Father in peace at the end of our time on earth. We must walk in the Lord’s ways and keep His statutes and commandments on earth if we are to be at peace with God in heaven.
            There is a time for an old person to pass on the torch of responsibility to someone younger. When Isaac was old and his eyes were so dim that he could not see, Jacob, his younger son, tricked Isaac into giving him the birthright that rightly belonged to Esau, Isaac’s older son.
            When Moses was near death, God inaugurated Joshua to continue the footsteps of Moses and bring the children of Israel into the land of milk of honey. Moses lived to the vigorous old age of 120 years. When Moses died, his eyes were not dim and his natural vigor was not diminished.
            When David was old and full of days, he made his son Solomon king over Israel. David reigned over Israel forty years before he died a good old age, full of days and riches and honor and his son Solomon reigned in his place.
            With God, nothing is impossible. He can lengthen our time on earth as he sees fit. God can make us young when we are one hundred years old.  Abraham, who was 100 years old,  fell on his face and laughed at God when God told him that his wife, Sarah, who was 90 years old, was going to bear him a son. Sarah also laughed when she heard God tell Abraham that she was going to have a son in her old age. Abraham lived to the ripe old age of 175 years.
            When Joshua was old and advanced in years, God let him know that even though he was old there was still work to be done. God let Joshua know that there was still much land that remained to be possessed and that he was still needed. At age 85 Joshua was still going strong--as strong as the day that Moses sent him, still strong for war, and still able to do God’s work. Joshua fought the good fight and he lived to be 110 years old.
            When Zacharias and Elizabeth were old, they had no children because Elizabeth was barren. When they were both well advanced in years, an angel of the Lord appeared to Zacharias and told him that Elizabeth would bear him a son who would be named John. The angel told Zacharias that he and his wife would have joy and gladness and that  many would rejoice at his son’s birth for he would be great in the sight of the Lord.
            Anna was a prophetess of a great age and a widow for about 84 years. She served God in the temple with many fasts and prayers night and day. Anna was in the temple when Mary and Joseph brought infant Jesus into the temple to receive Simeon’s blessing before he passed away. Elderly Anna spoke of the Lord to all those who looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
            Wisdom is with the aged. With the length of days comes understanding. Young people do well to consult their elders before making an important decision. There is splendor in having gray hair. The silver-haired head is a crown of glory that is found in the way of righteousness. The glory of the young is their strength and the splendor of the old is their gray head. The Lord told Moses that younger people should rise before the gray headed and that they should honor the presence of an old man.
            During old age, we all want to be blessed with restored vitality from someone who can be a nourisher and a restorer of life. There is value in having many children. Children are a heritage and a reward from the Lord. The children of your youth will make you happy when you are old and you will not be ashamed. If you live many years and have many children but your soul is not happy with goodness, your life is but vanity and you will depart in darkness. Even if you live two thousand years but you have not seen goodness, your name will be covered in darkness.
            The Lord stretches out his hand to those who covet and deal falsely. There is no security in old age from the least of them to the greatest of them for those who commit abomination against the Lord.  Many have seen affliction by the rod of God’s wrath during the aging process. He has led many to walk in darkness instead of light. He turns His hand against many time and again. He has broken the bones of many. He has surrounded many with bitterness and woe and set many in dark places like the dead of long ago. He has not shown  respect to many elders. The fury of the Lord is poured out even on children and youth. God takes both husband and wife as well as the aged who are full of days and their houses are  turned over to others.
            If you live by the sword when you are young you will likely die by the sword when you are old and gray. Your enemies will not forget your earlier transgressions and they will not let you go to your grave in peace. Your enemies will not hold you guiltless and they will seek to bring your gray hair down to the grave with blood. Your enemies will deny you a peaceful death when it is time for you to die.
            Time passes quickly as we grow older. Days pass more swiftly than a runner. They flee away and pass by like swift ships or like an eagle swooping on its prey. Our days on earth are few and full of trouble. We come forth like a flower only to fade away. We flee like a shadow and do not continue. Our days are determined and our years are limited by God. We have miserable comforters during our time on earth. Though we speak, our grief is not relieved. If we remain silent, our pain is not eased. Others wear us out and shrivel us up. We are torn by wrath and hate. We are shattered and shaken and set up for a target. God pierces our hearts without pity. He breaks us with wound after wound. When a few years are finished, we go the way of no return.
            God has mercy on those who are in trouble if they pray and ask for His  mercy. If your life is spent in grief and your years with sighing, God will have mercy. If your strength fails because of your iniquity and if your bones waste away, God will have mercy. If you are a reproach amongst your enemies and neighbors and if you become repulsive to your acquaintances, God will have mercy. If you are forgotten like a dead man and out of mind, God will have mercy. If you are like a broken vessel or like a worn out utensil, God will have mercy. If you hear the slander of many and fear surrounds you, God will have mercy. If others gather together against you and scheme to take your life away, God will have mercy. For God is our God forever and He provides mercy and guidance to the end for those who ask.
            Who amongst us have not wondered why the wicked live and become old and mighty in power. Why are their descendants established with them in their sight?  Why are their houses safe from fear and why is the rod of God  not upon them?  Why do their children dance and sing and rejoice?  Why do they spend their days in wealth and why do they go down to the grave in a moment at the end? We accept that God has His reasons for allowing some of the wicked to live a good and a long life.
            Sin causes old age. Sin entered the world through one man and death through sin. Death spread to all because all have sinned. We dread old age as God ages our flesh and our skin. We pray that God will not cast us off in our old age and forsake us when our strength fails us. Even to our old age, God is God. Even when our hair is gray, God will carry us. God has made us and He will bear us. God will deliver us by providing us with consistent care.
            We do not lose heart even though our outward body is perishing, our inward self is being renewed day by day. Our affliction is but a moment and it is working for us a far more exceeding  and eternal weight of glory. We do not look at things that are seen but at things which are unseen. For the things that are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal. We know that if our earthly body is destroyed we have an eternal body in heaven. God prepares us for heaven while we are on earth. God has given us the Spirit as a guarantee. For we walk by faith and not by sight. Therefore, we make it our aim to be pleasing to Him.
            It is proper conduct in old age that older men be sober, reverent, temperate, sound in faith, in love, in patience, and older women likewise, should be reverent in behavior, not slanderers, not given to drinking too much wine, and teachers of good things. Older women should admonish the younger women to love their husbands and children, to be discreet, chaste, homemakers, and good. If we obey and serve God, we will spend our days in prosperity and our years  in pleasure.
            In our old age we have recollections of our long life. We have not seen the righteous forsaken or seen their descendants begging for bread as the righteous are forever merciful and they lend and their descendants are blessed.
            No one ever wants to become too old to help others and a burden to others. Yet, as we grow old, our bodies become feeble and we need help due to age-related disabilities. Some elders become senile and lose the ability to discern between good and evil. Some lose the ability to taste what they eat or drink. Some lose the ability to hear or the ability to see. Some elders lose the ability to retain body heat and cannot get warm.
            Our flesh and our heart may fail but God is our strength and our portion forever. In God we flourish and have strength instead of weakness. In God we still have productive years when we are old. If we are planted in the house of God, we will be full of sap and bear fresh fruit in old age.
            God is great. We do not know the age of God nor can we discover it. Our life is brief and our age is nothing before God. At our best state we are nothing but vapor. We walk about like a shadow. We busy ourselves in vain. We collect riches and do not know who will gather them.
            From Abraham was born as many as are stars of the skies–innumerable as the sand which is by the seashore. Still Abraham was as good as dead and only a stranger and pilgrim while on earth but God prepared a heavenly city for Abraham in heaven.
            When the Lord was in Jerusalem old men and women sat in the streets each one with a staff in hand because of great age. The covenant of the Lord is one full of life and peace.
            In Loving Family, we go our way to the end with the Lord. We rest assured that we will arise to our heavenly inheritance at the end of our days. We remember God when we are young before our difficult days come and we have no pleasure in our years.
We love and protect our elderly parents and relatives by helping them to live safely and independently at home. We show respect for our older parents. We listen to our father and we do not despise our mother when she is old. We will never find happiness if we mock our father or  scorn obedience to our mother. We do not mistreat older people. We do not rebuke an older man, but exhort him as a father and we exhort older women as mothers.  By the Lord’s good grace, we come to the grave at a full age as a sheaf of grain ripens in its season and dies in full strength and vigor being wholly at ease and secure. While we are still young and full of life, we look for the face of Christ in our children as well as in our elders and we treat our little ones and old ones as we would treat Jesus so our Lord will welcome us into heaven at the end of our days on earth.



SOCIALIZATION


"And Jesus, walking by the of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. And they immediately left the ship and their father and followed him. And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan." (Matthew 4:18-25, KJV, 1984)


            Socialization is the lifelong social experience by which we acquire a sense of personal identity and learn culture. Agents of socialization include the family, the school, baby-sitters, the peer group, and mass media. Religious organizations , the workplace, the military, sport teams, group games, and social clubs also play a part in social learning and identity.
            For most of us, the family may be the most important socializing agent. Until children begin school, the family has the job of teaching children skills, values, and beliefs. Research suggests that nothing is more likely to produce a happy, well-adjusted child than a loving family. Children also learn from the quality of the environment provided by parents and other caregivers. The family gives children a social identity. Social class and race play a large part in shaping identity. Children come to realize that their family's social standing affects how others see them and how they see themselves. Social research indicates that wealthy parents tend to encourage creativity in their children while poor parents tend to foster conformity. The middle-class American family, once responsible for a wide range of economic and socialization functions, has become a highly specialized institution whose activities center on socialization during the period of early childhood.
          The peer group is a social group whose members have interests, social position, and age in common. Children's relations with their peers highlight the creative and communal aspects of socialization. Children create their own, private peer culture, which incorporates elements of adult culture, but has special rituals, routines, values, and concerns of its own. Childhood is not merely a period of apprenticeship for adult roles, but a time when children collectively build their own world of meanings. Functions of children's peer culture include sharing and social participation; dealing with the fears, confusions, and conflicts of their lives; and resisting adult rules and authority. Children attempt to gain control over their own lives and autonomy from adults almost from the beginning. Laughter at misdeeds and forbidden acts begins as early as 14 months.  The peer group allows children to escape the direct supervision of adults. Among their peers, children learn how to form relationships on their own. Peer groups also offer the chance to discuss interests that adults may not share such as clothes and popular music or permit such as drugs and sex. The influence of the peer group developed in our society to fill the gap in the socialization process during later childhood and adolescence after the family of orientation has lost much of its influence and before the family of procreation has begun. The importance of peers as agents of socialization increases in adolescence. What teachers and parents think may not matter half as much to an adolescent as what his or her friends think. The rise of the importance of the peer group may be related to a trend in our society from inner-to-other-directedness. During the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, Americans were typically inner-directed, that is, they internalized the norms and values of their culture during early childhood. But as social life became more bureaucratized, Americans shifted to other-directedness; they turned more and more to their peers for normative guidance and to approval as a criterion for evaluating the appropriateness of behavior.
          From first grade through high school, most young Americans spend a legal minimum of 180 days a year in school. As the importance of schooling has increased over the last hundred years, its role as an agent of socialization has expanded. Much of the school curriculum is specifically designed to socialize children into active members of society who are committed to its culture. For generations of American children, classes in civics have been classes in being a good American. Socialization occurs in many other ways as well. Schools have taken over instruction in areas once dealt with in the family, not only special areas such as sex education--including sex abuse and AIDS prevention--and driver education, but also basic career skills. Participation in student government, working on the school newspaper, and similar activities provide the anticipatory socialization for a variety of adult occupations. Schools bear major responsibility  for preparing young people for the world of work. By placing some students in vocational training programs and others in college preparatory classes, schools open or close the doors to many occupations. This sorting process, which not only assigns people different educational and occupational opportunities, also makes the perpetuation of socioeconomic inequality appear legitimate. School is the young person's introduction to large, impersonal organizations. At home, young people are valued for who they are not on the basis of how they perform. Rules are adjusted to individual needs. Relations between parent and child, brother and sister are many layered--personal, emotional, social, practical. In school, by contrast, young people are rated according to how well they perform on papers and tests on how they behave. For the most part, the same rules apply to everyone. Punctuality and other rules of behavior are taught partly in preparation for the demands of work.
          The mass media are the means for delivering impersonal communications to  a vast audience. Mass media resulted as communications technology (first newspapers, and then radio, television, film and the Internet) spread information on a mass scale. Mass media are important not only because they are so powerful but because their influence is different from that of the family, the school, and the peer group. Mass media introduce people to ideas and images that are new and different. Mass media have a huge impact on socialization to modern, high-income societies. The average U.S, child spends as much time watching television and videos as attending school and interacting with parents. The mass media often reinforces stereotypes about gender and race. The mass media expose people to a a great deal of violence. In 1996 the American Medical Association issued the startling statement that violence in television and films had reached such a high level that it posed a hazard to our health. More recently, a study found a strong link between aggressive behavior and the amount of time elementary school children spend watching television and using video games. Three-fourths of U.S. adults have either walked out of a movie or turned off television because of too much violence. Almost two-thirds of television programs contain violence, and in most scenes, violent characters show no remorse and are not punished for it.Television and mass media have also enriched our lives in many ways with entertaining and educational programming. The media also increases our exposure to other cultures and provoke discussion of current issues. At the same time, the power of the media--especially television--to shape how we think remains controversial.
          Extended periods of social isolation result in permanent damage. Studies of feral unsocialized children and studies of other cultures demonstrate that we must learn to be human and what we learn depends upon our cultural environment. Feral children who were adopted and raised by animals usually resist attempts to civilize them. Since feral children never learn to talk we can not know their full story. However, cases of isolated children and of severely abused children demonstrate the necessity for socialization. Severe abuse and social isolation can result in brain damage Some of these children do not learn how to chew solid food, control their bowels, walk normally or talk normally. Some of these children do not react to heat or cold and they do not cry. When contact is established with severely abused and socially children some of these children treat others like they are objects, inspecting others with their eyes and hands but not responding to social overtures. If abused socially isolated children receive care and attention limited progress at socialization can be made but permanent damage remains. Children raised in large impersonal orphanages are slower to develop and they do not learn how to walk, talk, or begin to play with other children on schedule. Cross-cultural studies illustrate that differences between the sexes is in large part learned behavior. Men in some societies are as mild mannered, nurturant, peace-loving, and cooperative as the women while in other societies women are as hot-tempered, combative, greedy, competitive, and uncaring as the men. Men and women in other societies, similar to our Western society, exhibit different behaviors, with women being primarily responsible for food and men being primarily responsible for organization of major life ceremonies.
         
America lost her identity when she stopped trusting in God. We are no longer one nation under God. We are no longer a nation that identifies with God. We no longer have a guiding light and we stumble in the darkness. We have turned our backs on prayer in our schools and we no longer display the Ten Commandments in our government buildings. We have become too capitalist and too competitive. We have lost community with one another and we have lost the ability to effectively help each other. We are not a Christian nation anymore. Diversity and special interests have become the new religion of America. Christians have become the new hated under class that strong interests group regularly harass and discriminate against. The problems in America and in our world--poor healthcare, economic recession, global warming, the melting of arctic ice, etc.-- is God crying out to everyone to wake up and live by His commands.
          In Loving Family we find our true identity by putting our faith in God. We socialize our children, teens, and each other to live as followers of Jesus Christ so Jesus can make each one of us worthy to become fishers of one another. We do not socially abandon our children and teens and trust their socialization solely to schools, peers, and media. We interact with our children and teens and teach them to follow Jesus by being good Christian role models. We consult with the school teachers of our children and teens and we monitor the school curriculum. We voice our opinion when inappropriate subject matter is being taught. We monitor the friendships our children and teens form while at school and set limits as necessary. We select quality family television programs and videos to enjoy with our children and teens that are entertaining and educational and that provoke family discussions of other cultures and current issues. We fish for Jesus because he has the only net and boat that can navigate us all to heaven.



THE SOCIOLOGY OF LIFE TRANSITIONS


+ To everything there is a season, a time for every purpose under heaven:
A time to be born, And a time to die;
A time to plant, And a time to pluck what is planted;
A time to kill, And a time to heal;
A time to break down, And a time to build up;
A time to weep, And a time to laugh;
A time to mourn, And a time to dance.
A time to cast away stones, And a time to gather stones;
A time to embrace, And a time to refrain from embracing;
A time to gain, And a time to lose;
A time to keep, And a time to throw away;
A time to tear, And a time to sew;
A time to keep silence, And a time to speak;
A time to love, And a time to hate;
A time of war, And a time of peace. (Ecclesiastes 3:1-8; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)

            There are times we find our self standing at the crossroads of life. The crossroads of life are the marking points of our life transitions. We must ask our self "should I follow one path or another", should I do this or should I do that. The crossroads of life are momentous decisions. More than just deciding what clothing to wear or what food to eat on a particular day. We know our decision will affect our life forever. Frequently there is no easy way of turning back. During our childhood we are more protected from making crossroad decisions. Our parents decide what schools we attend, matters of our faith, and they attend to our healthcare. If we have good parents, we are in a safe little cocoon. But even if we have good parents, our parents can not always protect us from the impact of our decisions during our childhood. Our parents might teach us not to run in the street after a ball but some of us chase that ball anyway and we end up in wheelchair for the rest of our life because of a bad crossroad decision. We will forever regret running foolhardy after that ball. Or maybe we utter some mean words to an elderly grandparent and then our grandparent passes away. We must then live our entire life wishing we could take back those unkind words.
            By the time we reach adolescence our parents can not protect us as much from our crossroad choices. If we decide to start smoking we will probably develop lung disease later in life. If we start drinking alcohol or using drugs and live our life under the influence we halt our emotional development and our emotional age will always lag behind our chronological age even if we later decide to live a sober life. If we decide to have sex and we become pregnant before we are prepared to assume such a tremendous responsibility we must decide what we will do about the new life. If we decide to give the baby up for adoption we live with that loss forever. If we decide to opt for an abortion seeking the easy way out we mortally wound our own soul and the soul of the aborted fetus becomes estranged from us forever causing all of heaven to cry out. During late adolescence we must decide if we will work after graduation, enlist in a service, or attend college. If we work we must decide what type of work we will do. This often boils down to what jobs are listed in the newspaper and who can we get to hire us. How many of us will later say "If only I would have gone on to college instead of settling for a dead end job. If we enlist in a military service we may end up with post traumatic stress for the rest of our life from the horrors of war. Those of us who do opt for college must decide what degree to pursue. How many college graduates will say later "I wish I majored in ...rather than...--you get to fill in the blanks.
            During adulthood we must make many crossroad decisions. We must decide where we will live and what career we will pursue. We must decide whether we will marry or stay single. If we decide to stay single we must decide if we will travel or stay put in one place and what activities we will participate in to pass our time. If we decide to marry we must decide whether or not to have children and how many children to have. If we opt for marriage and parenthood we accept a lifetime responsibility. Most of us don't have a clue how much responsibility we are accepting when we decide to have children. When we become grandparents we must struggle with whether we should take that longed for trip to Europe or use the funds to help family in some way. Maybe the best way to help family and all concerned is to take that trip to Europe! When we reach the retirement years we must decide whether to take an early retirement or a late retirement. If we take an early retirement we will have to live the rest of our life with not enough money. If we take a later retirement we will have more money but our health may give out by that time and our extra years of hard work only results in a mountain of medical bills.
            When we find our self at the crossroads of life we are seldom equipped to make such important decisions. We lack full knowledge of the situation, we do not take enough time to think something through, and we often lack the necessary resources to carry us through. No wonder so many of us look back regretting our life choices. This is especially true for those who live life without believing in God. Looking back does not always have to be about regret. There are times we can confidently say "I am so glad I made that decision ". This is especially true of those who do believe in God. Praise be to God! Without a strong enduring faith in God, the crossroads of life are too much for any human being to bear. We need God to give us spiritual insight as to which is the right path to choose. Even with God's help we are still not always certain and we must have faith that God will lead us down the right path. We must ask our self "what would Jesus do" and then we must do as Jesus would do. We must listen to voice of our loving Father in heaven and seek the Kingdom within. Listening for the voice of God takes only a willingness to hear what our loving Father has to say. We must first turn down the volume of our own voice and the voices of others if we really want to hear the true voice of God. Then we can confidently march down the crossroads of life carrying our cross ever so lightly.
            As we go through our life transitions, we do not forget that God is our greatest source of help and comfort during times of trial and tribulation. We turn to God in prayer during difficult times. When our own problem-solving abilities are inadequate, we do not forget that God also works through others and that He gave us family, friends, neighbors, churches, support groups, teachers, doctors, counselors, faith-based service organizations, and community agencies to turn to for guidance as well.                     During early adulthood, we pray for God to guide us in our decision-making as we choose our spouse, learn to live with our spouse, start a family, raise children, manage our home, make choices about work and community involvements, and choose our friends.
            The transition from dependence to independence begins with entry into the work world. Starting your first job is a time of great joy and trepidation. Your first payday soon arrives and you receive the fruit of your labor. Your first paycheck is indeed time for celebration. By the time you receive your first paycheck, you have begun to acquire some understanding of the value of money. You slowly awaken to the realization that money indeed does not grow on trees. You now understand that every dollar you receive on your paycheck is a dollar that was earned by your hard work. Working for an employer is different from earning spending money from Mom and Dad or Grandma and Grandpa. While family’s main concern is you, an employer’s main concern is with getting the work done and you are simply a means to the end.
            When you start your first job, you discover you are low man on the totem pole. You are the grunt who gets stuck with the jobs no one else wants to do. With seniority comes advancement and eventually another grunt will replace you as you promote to a higher ranking. Most of us do not make a life career out of our first jobs. We work for the money and to gain some paid work experience so we can finish school or training and then we move onto greener pastures to work in our life’s vocation.
            Instead of working, most of us would prefer to spend our time in a swank leisure resort in Hawaii sipping fresh pineapple juice on the beach of Hilo while working on a doctorate degree in our field of study but time passes quickly and the lure of Hawaii dims as you acquire work and family responsibilities. By the time you near retirement, Hawaii seems as distant as an alternative universe. The thought of romping on a beach in Hawaii with a cane or walker is just a comical thought at best. By now you are content to pass the torch of the dream of Hawaii to your grandchildren and hope that just maybe he or she will pass that GRE and get that PHD.
            No matter who you are or what job you do, you will only find the true joy that comes from working and of knowing the satisfaction of a job well done by devoting your labor to the Lord. It doesn’t matter if you are low man on the totem pole or Professor of Physics, you can find happiness in your work if you give your labor as service unto the Lord.
            Life is a banquet but most of us are starving because we toil unhappily at serving ourselves instead of rejoicing in serving each other. Imagine, if you will, that we are sitting down to a delicious meal at a fancy round table with many other people. The plentiful scrumptious offerings are set out in the middle of the table. The only rule is that we can only use the very long eating utensils provided for eating. We are in hell because the utensils are so long that the food drops off the utensils before we can get the food into our mouths. We are not permitted to stand up and get the food with our hands. Eternity passes before us as we drop the food off our utensils and never does a bite reach our mouths. We are not smart enough to figure out the proper use of the utensils so we starve in hell. Eventually we slowly learn we must use the very long utensils to feed each other. It is only when we learn the true meaning of service that we can eat from the Lord’s banquet and be in heaven.
            Marriage is the transition from singlehood to couplehood. Wedding invitations announce to others that a man and a woman intend to join forces and face life together. Marriage is cause for celebration. Two become one body. The couple will remember their wedding day for their entire lifetime and the wedding ceremony and reception is shared with family and friends.
            The blessed birth of a child signals the transition from couplehhood to nuclear family. The couple takes on the responsibilities associated with parenthood. 
Before we decide to become pregnant and have a child, we give careful consideration to our readiness to assume the economic, social, and psychological responsibilities involved with raising a child. We take preparatory courses for natural childbirth because it makes us feel more in control during childbirth, prevents birth defects sometimes caused by pain medication taken during labor and delivery, and it improves our spousal relations with one another. After the birth of our baby, we help each other to gradually adjust to having a new family member in the home. We minimize stress by getting as much rest as possible, so we can be patient with one another as we adjust to caring for a new baby. We understand that our spouse is under extra stress as well, so we do not make extra demands of each other, and we practice forgiveness of each other when tempers are short and emotional insecurities surface.
          Important childhood transitions include entering and graduating from preschool and elementary school. Important transitions during adolescence include puberty and entering and graduating from middle school and high school. We provide extra love and support as our preschoolers adjust to preschool, as our 5 year olds enter kindergarten, as our 12 and 13 year olds enter puberty and start middle school,  and as our teenagers enter high school. We celebrate birthdays, school graduations, and other important events and rites of passage to show our children and teenagers that we are interested in their lives and that we love and care about them.
            Before deciding to move, we give careful consideration to the effect that moving will have on family relationships, children's education and welfare, social ties, proximity to aging relatives, and so forth. We keep family moves to a minimum since moving is stressful and disrupts family stability.
            Before changing jobs, we give careful consideration to the effect that changing jobs will have on family relationships and so forth. We strive to maintain job stability, but sometimes the best possible decision for all concerned is to accept a new position.
            High school graduation is a very important transition for our adolescents and we show our approval by attending the graduation ceremony.

"You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a
lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify
your Father in heaven."

            Attending a high school graduation ceremony is an emotional experience and a time for reflection. The hand of the goodness of God readily apparent in the joy and hope of the youthful faces as they walk onto the stage to accept their well-earned diplomas. Their efforts have brought forth good fruit. They have succeeded. The support and encouragement of teachers, parents, grand-parents, and many others finally reaching a glorious epiphany.
            The opening of the ceremony captivates the audience as the high school band plays the Star Spangled banner. The song is difficult for anyone to sing yet the young performing student somehow delivers a fairly good solo as the guests stand at attention with their right hand covering their heart. At that moment everyone is tearfully proud to be an American. All the pain of injustice is laid aside to affirm once again that the flag still waves as a great symbol of our bravery and freedom.
            The speaker reminds the graduating class that they cannot discover new oceans unless they have courage to lose sight of the shore as they conclude their high school adventure and venture forth to begin the next phase of their lives. The highest achievers accept their bright colored ribbons and shiny medals. It staggers the imagination to think about how anyone, let alone a high school student, could ever achieve a 4.50 grade point average. A few vignettes describe the journey just taken--no Johnny shouldn't have put a metal pin into the electric wall socket when he was in the men's bathroom--whatever was he thinking! Perhaps Susie shouldn't have stayed up so late the night before finals. A story is told with a poignant message--"A little boy is standing at the side of the road trying to get passing cars to stop but cars keep passing him by. Finally, he picks up a brick and throws the brick at a passing new black Jag. The brick damages the left fender and the irate driver stops his car and yells at the boy asking him why he would do such a thing. The young tearful boy tells the angry man that he didn't want to throw the brick but it was the only thing he could think of to do to get someone to stop and help him. The young boy explained that his older brother fell out of his wheelchair and was injured and he needed help getting his brother back into his chair. The man quickly forgot his anger and he rushed to assist the young boy with getting the scrapped and battered older brother back into his wheelchair. The man decides not to fix the damage to his new black Jag so he can have a constant reminder that when he gets busy with his own life he should slow down and not forget to help others." The students are duly warned that they too should slow down to help others as they pursue their life dreams so someone doesn't have to throw a brick at them to get their attention. The ceremony draws to a close as the class in unison throw their black graduation caps high above them. The guests make the long climb down the bleachers to find their young adult in a sea of so many. Hugs are exchanged on the green lawn, congratulations given, pictures with family and friends are taken, gifts are bestowed. Never has the student looked so grown up. Never have the parents looked so stressed and weary yet so relieved. The student rushes off to join the class for an evening of fun and parties. The graduating class of celebrates safely within the parameters of Safe and Sober.
            The graduating young adults who were raised up in Christ will go on to soar spiritually as well as academically and professionally. They will go on to become great thinkers, doctors, lawyers, teachers, ministers, musicians, and helpers in all walks of life. They will go on to live meaningful lives with family and friends continuing to guide and support them. They will fall down occasionally but they will pick themselves up and dust themselves off and continue on because they know that Jesus is always with them. They will go on to shine for all of eternity. Many of the unbelievers may also go on to become successful in their chosen fields. They may even live meaningful personal lives. They will shine for a time but sadly their light will be gone forever when they leave this world behind.
            A high school graduation ceremony tells only part of the story. We see only the academic successes. But what of the failures? What happened to the drop outs? We don't like to think about those young adults who were not present. Those who entered high school with the rest of the class but who got lost along the way. Those who quit school to care for an ill parent. Those who got pregnant and decided to hide away. Those who were spending time in juvie for making a bad mistake. And those who failed to apply themselves and persevere in their studies because they were too busy having a good time.
            A life without Christ tells only part of the story. It speaks only to the successes and failures of this world. It is the icing without the cake. It does not endure. Like a graduation ceremony it is over as quickly as it begun. Parents must take the time to raise their children up in Christ. Parents must be a shining light for their children. Parents must glorify God in all that they do. Parents must not fail to teach their children the most important lesson, the lesson of love. Parents must make time to give their students the enduring love of God so their students can see their good works and go on to shine God's light for others. We must all learn the most important lesson of love as we drive our Jags and jalopies down life's road. We must all learn to slow down to help those who need our help, regardless of the reason, so we don't get hit by a brick by someone who desperately needs our attention. We must all learn that true bravery and freedom is only to be found in the love of Christ as we lose sight of the world's shore and discover the ocean of God's enduring love. We must all learn to bow down on our knees before we can graduate in Christ.

            We support our older teenagers' efforts to become independent and separate from the family by encouraging them to become financially less dependent, enter new roles, and develop autonomous living arrangements. 
            As our teenagers become young adults, we support their decisions as they translate their hopes and dreams into more clearly defined options. Moving out of the parental home signals the important transition from living as a dependent individual to establishing one's self as an independent individual. We trust our young adults to make their own best choices about attending college or training, joining the armed forces, establishing an occupation, choosing a marriage partner and starting a family, rearing children, managing a home, taking on community involvement's, and choosing friends. As our adolescents and young adults grow up and leave home, we become active in community affairs with our spouse and maintain similar interests with our spouse, so we can ward off boredom, keep our marriage strong, and avoid divorce.
           Retirement is the transition from active working life to withdrawal from one's position or occupation. Loss of work role can be quite difficult even if one is prepared and ready. As our own parents and grandparents age, we spend time with them to show them we care, and we support their efforts to make satisfying living arrangements; adjust to retirement and retirement income; establish comfortable routines; safeguard their physical and emotional health; maintain their love, sex, and marital relations; remain in touch with other family members; keep active and involved; and find meaning in life.
             As our parents and grandparents enter their final years, we comfort them with loving kindness. We let them know we understand their feelings as we help them to cope with their age-related stresses including personal losses, such as the death or severe illness of a spouse, other relatives, peers, and adult children; diminished income; cessation of productive work; and loss of social roles and status.
            We help our elderly parents and grandparents access whatever physical and psychological health care they may require. We make certain that our elder is receiving adequate nutrition and that our elder's living environment is clean and safe. We accompany our elder to the doctor's office, consult with the doctor about our elder's condition, and follow the doctor's advice. We carefully monitor our elder's intake of medication, and we make certain that our elder's doctor is aware of all medications that our elder is taking, so our elder does not become over-medicated and confused or experience adverse drug reactions. We protect our elder by informing our elder's physician that we do not want our elder to be prescribed any atypical, typical, or conventional antipsychotic drugs to control dementia since this group of drugs now carry black boxed warnings and can cause serious health problems for the elderly--heart problems, infections, pneumonia, and falls caused by dizziness--and increase the risk of dying and hasten death in the elderly.
            When our elderly parents and grandparents become unable to function independently, we assist in their decision-making as they search for alternative living arrangements. We realize our elder wants to remain at home if possible, so we try to arrange appropriate support systems, such as a housekeeper, Meals on Wheels, periodic visits by a medical team, and a care provider that would make staying at home possible. If appropriate home support systems prove to be insufficient, we help our elderly relative to examine other options, such as moving in with a loving family member. If our elderly family member must move into a home for the aged, nursing home, or convalescent home we investigate facilities extensively and we choose a facility of good quality and reputation.We visit our placed elder frequently at the facility and we report any abuse, neglect, or suspicious activity to the appropriate authorities. If our reports fall on deaf ears we remove our elder from the facility immediately.
            Death is the final transition from this world to the next. When someone close to us dies, we turn to God in prayer for strength to endure our loss. We give thanks to God for the time we were able to share with our loved one during this lifetime, and we have faith that God will continue to care for our loved one in the life beyond. We give ourselves time to grieve to experience our sadness and other feelings, but we do not spend endless useless hours being angry and blaming God, ourselves, or others for the death of our loved one. Instead, we accept that there will always be more we could have done and should have done to make our loved one's life better when our loved one was alive. We forgive ourselves for being only human, and we acknowledge that we did the best we could. We realize that we will never fully understand the mystery of death during this lifetime, nor will we fully understand God's reasons for taking a loved one from us. We accept that God does not want us to have such knowledge. We ask God during prayer to give us hope, and we have faith that God will continue to provide us with the love we need during this lifetime. We discover that we find the love we need by turning our attention to those who are alive that require our love and our care. We pick ourselves up, dust ourselves off and continue on towards the next crossroad of life.


THE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF THE LIFE CYCLE

            "...and behold, the star which they had seen in the East went before them, till it came and stood over where the young Child was. When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceedingly great joy. And when they had come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His mother; and fell down and worshiped Him. And when they had opened their treasures, they presented gifts to Him: gold, frankincense, and myrrh." (Matthew 2:9-11; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            In the great drama of life, Jesus is our shining star, and His performance continues to fill us with delight. In the company of His fabulous cast of disciples, Jesus is the definitive hero who saves us from our sins on earth. His stunning acting ability 2000 years ago in Galilee won Him the highest award of all time in heaven, and He shares His kingdom with His most faithful servants.
            We serve Jesus best by loving God first and by acting with love in our dramatic interactions with one another. Through love, we are able to transform our social situations. It is only with love that we are able to interpret life's true meaning as revealed by God in our situations. If we treat others with love, we are more likely to be treated with love as well. We find that love grows through role taking when we are able to imaginatively step outside ourselves and put ourselves in the position of others, so we can empathize by identifying with others and can view ourselves as others view us. We act cooperatively with one another because the functioning of our families and communities depends upon a basis of consensus.
            We imbue our worlds with significance by maintaining meaningful communication and strong emotional ties with members of our families and with members of our communities and by bringing our children into meaningful communication with other adults and other children. We recognize that our families benefit from active communal involvement.
            We agree that our children should be treated with love and should not be physically abused by parents, teachers, or any others. We believe that our children should not be treated in cold, emotionally distant ways. We make sure our children's school classrooms are safe learning places, and we work towards improving our children's school environments. Protecting our children from dangerous people at school is an important responsibility.
            We encourage our children to act with creative self-expression during their play time because creative drama during play is fundamental for identity development; anticipatory socialization for roles later in life; and to keep viable the past of society--its myths, legends, villains, and heroes. We provide our children with enough time for drama during play because we realize they need to develop their own identities, practice different roles they will fill when they become adults, and so they can learn about our historical past. We give our children costumes, play equipment, toys, and adequate space, so they have what they need to participate in drama during play.
            We make certain that the space we provide our children for play is roomy as well as safe, so they can perpetrate loss of poise during play by spinning and teasing and learn to maintain self-control and social poise without injury.
            Our children need more than drama to develop strong identities. We encourage our children to participate in team games they find interesting, so they can develop integrated self identities by learning about team positions and expectations as they play a team game.
            We encourage our older children to develop close friendships with their own peers, so they can grow in social maturity. Our older children need not only parents and teachers, but they also need a set of close friends, so they can refine their social identity and grow in interpersonal competence in a supportive peer environment.
            As parents and adults, we grow in maturity, stability, and live meaningful lives by honoring our spousal and parental role commitments and by respecting and valuing our own parents' role commitments as grandparents to our children. We understand that commitment produces stability, so we subordinate immediate situational interests to goals that lie outside the situation.
            Our commitment to work is important for maintaining a sense of stability and a sense of identity. Once we have chosen our work, we have pretty much determined how we will fill out much of our adult lives. Our sense of self-esteem and personal well-being is wrapped up with the work we do. Our psychological health and our families' financial security depends upon our role commitments as workers, so we work in occupations that are intrinsically satisfying and enjoyable to us. If we are miserable at work, we find more satisfying employment, so we can remain cheerful and positive to co-workers and to our family members.
            We never forget that our greatest commitment is to God as we fall on our knees and turn to Jesus who is the brightest star, so we can offer our lives as gifts to God and set our sights high in the eternal epic drama.

  THE SOCIAL VERSES THE ETERNAL CONSTRUCTION OF REALITY

The Social Construction of Reality

"Judge not, that you be not judged. For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with what measure you use, it will be measured back to you. And why do you look at the speck in your brother's eye, but do not consider the plank in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, 'Let me remove the speck from your eye', and look, a plank is in your own eye? Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother's eye." (Matthew 7:1-5)


        Sociologists believe that reality is socially constructed. They believe that laws, public policies, customs, and agreements between individuals shape reality as people interact with one and other over time. They believe that reality is permeable and fluid and that reality can be changed.
           
Sociologists, Stone and Farberman (1986), discuss social psychology in relation to the politics of reality. Stone and Farberman state that from time immemorial, vested interest groups have mobilized sentiment to stigmatize and scapegoat perceived adversaries. Such groups have defended cherished beliefs by imputing to adversaries motivational malignancies ranging from demons, to deities, to genetic deformities--and, in retaliation, have brutalized them. The Holy Crusades, the Spanish Inquisition, the Salem witch-hunts, and the Nazi Holocaust are but four scabs on the advance of civilization. Apparently, any group or individual who envisions a moral alternative and willfully implements it is perceived as dangerous to those in power. One technique for rendering such moral opposition politically harmless is to assert that it is not rooted in a consciously chosen alternative at all, but rather in an uncontrollable, compulsive pathology. When "extremism" is construed as being grounded in pathology, rather than morality, it is relieved of responsibility and dutifully placed under surveillance. What better way to attempt to neutralize moral-political opposition and the implied power struggle than by reducing it to pathology.Perhaps the best we can do is remember that sometimes prophets, in their own country, truly are without honor. Certainly, there are contemporary events which reinforce the kernel of truth in this adage. One only has to scan newspapers and periodicals to understand how pervasive and relentless is the effort by powerful interests to purge those who envision, advocate, and implement "unconventional" alternatives. Indeed, the medicalization of moral, political, and religious alternatives apparently has reached its culmination in the Soviet Union where outspoken dissidents routinely land in psychiatric detention. Although the list is long, the names of Buykovsky, Medvedev, Gluzman, Plyushch, and Fedorenko represent amply documented cases of political dissidents who either have (or are) suffering psychiatric imprisonment for their beliefs. Indeed, Soviet medicine contains some unusual diagnostic categories, including "sluggish schizophrenia" and "reformist delusions". These diagnoses, moreover, have been applied not only to political dissidents, but also to religious dissidents. A. Argentov, of the Orthodox church, participated in an unauthorized seminar on religious philosophy in the summer of 1976 (which was raided by the KGB) and was placed in a mental hospital for observation, where he was declared mentally ill. (After much worldwide protest, eventually he was released).
        But the use of psychiatric stigmatization is not unknown in contemporary American political circles, though seemingly in a milder form. Not too many years ago Senator Goldwater was declared unstable. President Johnson, egomaniacal, and Senator Eagleton, manic-depressive. And, the mere fact that President Nixon was known to have visited some doctor who might have had something to do with psychotherapy, led one self-righteous guardian of the public interest to reveal all to the national news media. Again, what better way to attempt to neutralize moral-political opposition--and the implied power struggle--than to reduce it to medical pathology?
        Moreover, if we ask who the front line troops are that routinely define, arbitrate, and enforce the permissible and impermissible limits of behavioral extremes, we find a curious coalition of judges, psychiatrists, policemen, social investigators, welfare workers, and secondary school teachers. Together, they are involved in the creation and protection of those meanings, values, sentiments, and rules that constitute and broadly define the bounds of permissible behavior and reality. Moreover, this coalition of reality makers has power. Although the source of its power derives from social traditions and legal rules, its power, more often than not, results in the restriction of someone's liberty.
        From the viewpoint of Krim (1961; Stone and Farberman, 1986), a behavioral extremist, the narrow reality legislated and enforced by the coalition works to constrain and condemn anyone who pursue his art and being to the very furthest perimeter of reality. The behavioral pioneer is captured and jailed by the judgments and definitions of people whose conception or normality and sanctity is "conditioned by inherited prejudice, fear, questionable middleclass assumptions of the purposes of life, a policeman's narrow idea of freedom, and dollar hard AMA notions of responsibility and expediency." One may be less than a behavioral pioneer himself, and still pause for thought, as he reads Krim's reaction to a psychiatrist who describes Greenwich Village as a "psychotic community." For one realizes, along with Krim, that "insanity and psychosis can no longer be respected as meaningful definitions--but are used by limited individuals in positions of social power to describe ways of behaving and thinking that are alien, threatening, and obscure to them." Implicit in Krim's literary excursion is the profound insight that deviance is a matter of judgment, not a matter of fact. Deviance does not inhere in an act but is conferred upon it--and conferred by those who are "incapable of appreciating the rich, subtle and unconventional reality of the independent thinker and artist." Social Scientists have come to realize that to continue to speak in literary terms about madness, in legal terms about insanity, or in medical terms about mental illness is to perpetuate a set of beliefs that misses the essentially normative, communicative nature of behavioral extremism.
        Thomas Szasz (1969; Stone and Farberman, 1986) discusses the myth of mental illness by distinguishing between the brain and the mind. While the brain may succumb to disease, the mind may develop problems in living. One is passive, the other active. An individual does not decide to have a disease, but he may decide to have a "mental illness." Moreover, the relationship between the brain and the mind is not reversible. A diseased brain may cause illness which leads to problems in living, but problems in living do not imply a diseased brain. The notion of problems in living, therefore, shifts the focus from organic deterioration to sociological dis-order, from inquiry in medical etiology to inquiry in deviant behavior.
        How, then, do we come to the decision that someone's behavior is deviant? If someone were to say he was Napoleon, we would consider this symptomatic of disturbance only if we did not believe him. For example, such a declaration at a masquerade party would hardly upset anyone. The credibility of a piece of behavior stands or falls on whether we judge it plausible or not. Our judgment, however, implies a set of social, ethical, and legal rules that define, for us, the limits of credible behavior and reality. Statements or behavior that deviate from our standards of credibility are likely to be labeled symptomatic of mental malady. We are, therefore, in the position of defining deviation from social, ethical, and legal rules in medical terms. This inconsistency points again to what may be called the politics of reality, for sooner or later some specialist in psychotherapeutics is retained to confirm our judgment of someone else's deviation. That this judgment, however, is primarily an exercise of barely disguised power working in the service of a more or less coherent set of legal, moral, political, and economic values is seen most clearly in historical perspective.
        Szasz in his article entitled "The Sane Slave," (1971; Stone and Farberman, 1986) shows how a highly influential member of the medical profession published a report in 1851 in a (then) leading medical journal, which introduced and discussed two new diseases characteristic of Negro slaves--"drapetomania," or the propensity of slaves to run away from their masters, and "dysaesthesia," or the tendency of slaves to refuse to work for their masters. These two diseases were held to be afflictions of the mind which caused runaway and refusal behavior. The medical therapy prescribed for these conditions was whipping, and the cure was achieved when the slave submitted to his master. By definition, then, a sane slave was one who submitted, and an insane slave was one who rebelled. Most contemporary readers can see how this diagnosis and remedy was nothing more than the medical reinforcement of a set of moral, political, and economic doctrines that served the interests of the dominator's at the expense of the dominated.
        Similarly, today, if a court hires a psychiatrist to determine whether a criminal is insane, it is a sure bet that the psychiatrist will not question the sanity of the men who formulated the social, ethical, and legal rules against which the criminal is being judged. The unstated question is, who has the power to legislate reality? People who specialize in the adjudication of reality quite naturally are committed to a particular conception of reality which usually takes into account what they consider to be society's conception. Needless to say, what society's conception of reality may be is open to debate. If the boundaries of reality are somewhat vague, they are not so vague as to prevent us from judging some people as having stepped beyond them. Somewhere, sometime, somehow, all of us have inched beyond the permissible perimeter and have gone off limits--but very few have been caught. (The most frequently cited probability of "being caught" is one in ten.) On the one had, there are a multiplicity of sources that generate behavior deviant enough to be judged dis-ordered. On the other, there is enough evidence to suggest that not all behavior that breaks rules is judged deviant. This leads to the proposition that most rule-breaking is somehow ignored, disguised, rationalized, handled, or denied, and is therefore of transitory significance. The question is, then, how does rule-breaking behavior, most of which is transitory, become stabilized and categorically deviant? The answer is that the rule-breaker is stigmatized by his audience as disturbed and is placed into a deviant status. Thus placed, the deviant proceeds to play out the expected role.
        The placement of a person into a deviant status is discussed by Edwin Lemert in his brilliant essay on paranoia (1962; Stone and Farberman, 1986). The major point can be summed up in the phrase "paranoids have real enemies". Lemert places the problem of paranoia squarely within an interactive communications matrix, and he challenges the notion that paranoia is the unfolding of a pathology located in the individual. Paranoia is not a disease or a symptom of a disease. More often than not, it is an individual's behavioral response to alternations in norms, values, or attitudes. The onset of stress between an actor and his circle usually is associated with some real status loss for the actor, such as death of a loved one, business failure, or divorce. In response, the actor may become gruff, abrupt, and generally offensive. At this initial stage, however, he is not marked as deviant, but rather as someone who is difficult to get along with. After repeated interaction, or upon receiving additional damaging information about the actor, the circle begins to re-orient its appraisal and sees the actor as someone with whom it is best not to get involved. At this point, the process of excluding the actor begins in earnest. The contention, then, is that the paranoid mobilizes a real, as opposed to a fabricated, social circle that reacts against him in a covert and conspiratorial manner. In sum, paranoia is seen as an interaction that implies reciprocal posturing on the part of both actor and audience.
        After a person has been labeled mentally ill, the next step usually is to hospitalize and transform him into a patient. Erving Goffman (1959; Stone and Farberman, 1986) analyzes the effect of being tagged mentally ill and treated as such within the institutional setting of a mental hospital. Often, the individual's closest kin or friend brings him to a psychiatrist where the proposed stay at the hospital is described in less than realistic terms. When the stark reality of it all becomes clear, the patient feels conned, betrayed, and rather skeptical of those around him. Abandoned and confined, he becomes demoralized and withdrawn.
        Confronted with isolation, humiliation, stark living circumstances, and the imposition of an unacceptable view of himself, the patient begins to construct a more favorable image of his past, present, and future. Either he proceeds to magnify appealing qualities of himself and his past, or he claims that he is not responsible for his current plight. Presumably, the function of such agreeable image-building is to counter the unacceptable image the patient is compelled to accept. Staff generally puncture the altered image of self and situation in accordance with the belief that the patient should be compelled to "face reality."
        Constant moral review of who he is, combined with fairly frequent rises and falls in the hierarchy of living arrangements, eventually convinces the patient that it makes no sense whatever to stake a claim on a particular conception of self, since chances are it will be discredited. The patient, then, becomes rather apathetic and/or cosmopolitan in his commitment to an image of himself. He gives up in the effort to maintain control over the process of self-construction and submits to the environment and those in control of it. Adoption of the self they present to him becomes a more efficient way of coping with a fundamentally demoralizing situation. Genuine commitment to an agreeable image of self is replaced by a functional, amoral detachment. One begins to give off impressions of a self rather than a self that is wholly credible to him.
        While giving off of impressions may satisfy the staff, it presents even greater problems for the patient. The patient does not want to act normal; he wants to be normal. Moreover, the patient is never quite sure whether the normal act he is putting on is representative of who he actually is. Furthermore, in the desire to enhance the presentation of his constructed self, the patient develops a manipulative attitude; he uses everything and everybody to make the best presentation possible. Under constant pressure to appear normal, the patient becomes anxious and alienated and never quite establishes a clear-cut commitment to a genuine presentation of self.
        But what happens when a "patient" is normal. Is it actually possible for the patient to convince the staff of that fact? In an interesting field demonstration, D.L. Rosenhan (1973; Stone and Farberman, 1986) placed eight sane people in various mental institutions. His aim was to see if staff could identify and distinguish sane people in insane contexts. During the admission interview, each pseudopatient alleged that he or she heard voices. All were admitted immediately, whereupon they broke off simulating any symptoms and acted normally. In no case did staff detect the sane pseudopatients, even though the pseudopatients spent an average of nineteen days on the wards. However, other patients, in many instances, did identify the pseudopatients as not being crazy and even guessed that the pseudopatients might be participating in some sort of journalistic or academic investigation. When the pseudopatients finally gained release from the hospitals, each of them carried away the initial admission diagnosis. While all but one, upon admission, were diagnosed as schizophrenic (one was diagnosed as manic depressive), upon discharge, all those diagnosed were labeled as schizophrenics "in remission." Thus, perfectly sane people placed in insane contexts were not recognized as such by professional staff. Moreover, each of these sane people left the hospital branded with a label indicating that an illness they had never suffered at all was now in a stage of remission.
        With these results in hand, Rosenhan reversed his procedure. He informed a research and teaching hospital that, over the course of three months, one or more pseudopatients would attempt to gain admission to the institution. The staff was asked to rate each patient on the likelihood that that patient was a pseudopatient. Of the 193 patients admitted for treatment, 41 were judged, with great certainty, to be pseudopatients. However, Rosenhan sent no pseudopatients to the hospital during that time period. Hence, the staff saw 41 people who had been judged "insane" by others, as actually "sane" persons. So, sane people are judged insane, and insane people are judged sane in insane places. What then is sanity?--a set of individual attributes, a constellation of environmental features, or a framework of expert expectations? Given such ambiguity, and the documented inability of experts to distinguish the sane from the insane, we can only hope that medical psychiatry will undertake a thoroughgoing self-examination in order to clarify its aims, values, and functions.

The Eternal Construction of Reality

“In the world you will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.” (John 16:33)


            Sociologists are of course correct that reality is socially constructed but they miss the mark in one important way. Sociologists fail to differentiate between a worldly view of reality that is socially constructed versus an eternal view of reality. They do not realize that the eternal reality is spiritually constructed as a believer interacts with the divine and is able to transcend time.
            If we are faithful, God can create in us a clean heart and renew our spirit. God will never cast us away from His presence or take His Holy Spirit from us if we seek Him in all that we do. The Lord wants to release us from our captivity. Jesus is eager to wake us up from our bad dreams. If we stay close to the Lord He will make us laugh and be glad for all the great things He is able to do for us. Jesus fills our soul with His love so we no longer have to crave scraps of affection from those who are incapable of loving. With Jesus as our best friend, our reality precludes fasting, wearing old clothing, or using shabbily worn out objects. What relief we feel when Jesus awakens us and we discover that our bad dreams of hunger, thirst, poverty, and emotional deprivation are untrue. What a friend we have in Jesus for the salvation of our life and of our soul.
            We do not find the kingdom of God by searching the world or by ravaging our social relationships. We can only find the kingdom of God by seeking God from within through prayer, meditation, and a strong belief. Jesus will reveal Himself to you if you seek life from Him and if you do not cling to worldly goods and matters. You cannot save yourself, your belongings cannot save you, and your social connections will falter if you look to others for your salvation. Don’t waste your time and energy searching for eternity where it cannot be found. Surrender to Christ and He will take you where you need to go. Do not look back when the Lord gathers you together with His own. Only then will you experience kingdom reality. Only then will you experience the reality of life in Christ. Only then will you hear with your ears and see with your eyes what we have looked upon and touched. Only then will eternal life be manifested to you the same as to us so that our joy may be full.
            Our faith is enough to take us to Christ but we must still go a step further. We must help others to develop spiritually if our faith is to grow deep roots and not wither. If we are to help others to grow spiritually, we must first give them the things they need for their body. We must give them nutritious food, warm clothing, clean water, alcohol and drug treatment, housing, and educational and job training opportunities that culminate in good employment pretty much in that order. At the same time we must share our own experience, strength, and hope of how God has changed our own life and of what God has done for us.
            We must restructure our Social Service systems to meet basic human needs. We must abolish those aspects of our Social Service delivery that restrict liberty and freedom and seek to take individual rights away. Our Social Service workers must be faithful workers who can skillfully lead others to God by their own good example. Our Social Service workers must come to realize that God has an individual plan for each and every one of us and they must lead while getting out of the way. They must provide both tangible and intangible forms of help to those of all ages. They must provide the building blocks and have faith that God will work as the catalyst. Direct forms of helping with minimum interventions are usually but not always the best policy. Social Service workers must seek to help rather than control those they serve. Psychological manipulation and outdated authoritarian approaches by abusive professional workers must no longer be tolerated. We must all put on the Social Service hat and help others who are in need. We must all get out in the trenches and start helping. For our own spiritual growth and development we must realize that faith without works is dead.
            In the world, reality may indeed be socially constructed but Jesus overcame the world so we might experience His eternal reality right here right now forever and always. Turn your social reality into an eternal reality by interacting with the divine. Look for the face of Christ within yourself and see His face reflected in the faces of others. Go ahead and enjoy your divine social interactions. We have full faith and confidence in your ability to succeed!
       


  THE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIOLOGY OF EMOTION

            Jesus stated: "Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." (John 14:27; Holy Bible, NKJV,1982)

Our Social Psychology of Emotion

            In Loving Family, we use common sense when it comes to our emotions. We acknowledge that we all have a wide range of emotions. We learn to identify our own emotions and each other's emotions. We realize we must experience our emotions to grow as competent individuals. We seek to acquire an understanding and healthy respect for our emotions, so we can put our feelings in perspective, so our feelings do not seem so fearful and overwhelming. We learn how to communicate and how to express our emotions appropriately to each other, so our hearts are not troubled.
            We all experience negative emotions from time to time. Christ can help us to cope with our negative emotions so our powerful feelings do not result in destructive and irrational actions that hurt ourself and others. We always strive to obtain the highest goal of love in our relations with one another, but we do not deny our other emotions. Instead, we support each other and help each other work through our less desirable emotions of anger, depression, resentment, jealousy, etc. The love we strive to obtain is an authentic love for one another. Jesus did not pretend to love us; He actually did love us, and we follow His example.
            We do not judge or blame each other. We do not hit each other. We do not scream at each other. We do not criticize and belittle each other. We do not swear at each other. We do not ignore each other. And we do not abandon each other. Jesus would never do that! We do as Jesus would do! We care for each other. We help each other. We listen to each other. We support each other. We forgive each other. And we love each other. We will go to any length to normalize one another with love.
            If we are angry with a family member we inform our family member that we are angry with him or her and we state the reason why we angry--I feel angry when you ignore me when I talk to you. If our anger has become irrational, we talk it over with an understanding objective third party until we are rational enough to talk it over with our family member. If we feel that we must hit something, we go into a private room and hit pillows so as not to frighten another. If we feel we must scream, we go to a solitary place such as an isolated beach or a deserted mountain top, and we cry out loud to God for help until our hearts are content. But we are always careful to behave publicly in a way that does not draw undue attention to ourselves. We do not give authority figures and professionals a cause for finding fault with us because we do not want to go to a mental institution or to jail. We become as wise as serpents and gentle as doves.
             We avoid those professionals who would label us, stigmatize us, and inappropriately medicate us because we dare to experience our emotions and strive to improve the quality of our lives. And we protect our children and elders from professionals who would seek to label, stigmatize, and inappropriately medicate them. We do not seek out those professionals who would label us as mentally ill, physically restrain us, give us shock treatments or lobotomies in the name of helping and then charge us for the privilege of hurting us. We do not seek out professionals who prescribe antipsychotic drugs that now carry black boxed warnings because these drugs can cause death. We see those professionals for what they truly are--power seekers who would keep us shut off from our own emotions and isolated from each other, so they can keep us dependent upon them and trapped in poverty on welfare systems, mental illness systems, medical systems, and criminal justice systems for their own financial advantage until we are financially devastated and who then treat us to an early death. We see that kind of help for what it truly is--oppression--and we avoid it.
            In Loving Family we live by the word of God rather than by the dictates of limited individuals who are the reality makers in social positions of power. We seek to help and to understand others rather than judge others. We seek to normalize others by offering freedom in Christ rather than label others which only results in a restriction of liberties or loss of life. We act from love rather than act from prejudice, fear, questionable middleclass assumptions of the purposes of life, narrow ideas about freedom, or dollar hard AMA notions of responsibility and expediency. We seek to solve problems of living rather than maintain the status quo. We serve the interests of God rather than serve the interests of the dominator's at the expense of the dominated. We do not isolate or humiliate those who need help due to poverty or stark living situations. We offer a hand up not a hand-out. We examine our own motives when helping those in need so others are not harmed or diminished by our attempts to provide assistance. We live for Christ so Christ can find a home in all of us.
       

Our Sociology of Emotion

            Jesus stated: "If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (John 8:31-32; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
          

            In Loving Family we put our faith in Jesus rather than in dangerous drugs and risky mental health policies. We take responsibility for our own emotional health care needs so we do not become over-treated, over-medicated, and mis-diagnosed by medical staff who have dual goals in treating patients--provide medical care and make a profit for themselves. We realize that it is normal to experience feelings other than happiness and joy and that sometimes life requires that we experience suffering. Jesus suffered plenty for us. We must also suffer for each other.  We realize that we become strong and mature individuals by experiencing all our emotions. Through grief we learn compassion. Through anger we learn to forgive. Through depression we acquire understanding and become capable of experiencing joy. Through anxiety we learn to have faith. Through love we come to know the peace of God. While others might let us down God's love is always certain so we trust in God always.
            We cope with our emotions naturally with prayer, meditation, maintaining a good attitude, exercise, good nutrition, getting enough sleep, talking it out, deep breathing exercises, biofeedback, writing in a journal and by paying attention to our stress level. We avoid taking on more responsibilities than we can comfortably cope with. If natural ways of coping with our emotions fail, we try again and again. If natural ways of coping still fail after we put in good effort, we talk to a trusted family clergy person, faith-based counselor, or doctor. We avoid the use of psychotropic medications to control emotional problems due to dangerous side effects--sudden death, sudden unexplained suicide, early death, decreased learning ability, decreased ability to interact with others, decreased mental capacity, weight gain, sexual dysfunction, etc.-- and because we want to set a good example for our children on how to positively cope with emotional stress instead of teaching them to just swallow a pill when under stress.
            We focus on resolving problems that cause negative feelings with safe natural methods such as spiritual guidance, faith-based counseling,  drug-free Christian psychoanalyses, joining a support group,  good communication, anger management classes, assertiveness training, compromise, etc. for our own benefit and so our children learn a variety of healthy methods for resolving problems that cause emotional stress.
            If we ask our family doctor to prescribe medication for our emotional problems because we feel we must take something to function, stop suicidal feelings, control uncontrollable rage that results in criminal violence, or stop scary delusions or hallucinations, we use the prescribed medication cautiously, and we pay attention to how the medication makes us feel and behave. If the medication interferes with our ability to learn or with our social functioning, we inform our doctor that we want to discontinue using the medication because of the side effects, and we talk to our doctor about alternatives. We inform our doctor that we want to take the medication for the shortest time possible to help us through the crisis while we work on resolving our problems with spiritual guidance, counseling, anger management classes, assertiveness training, etc. We believe it is best not to use psychotropic medications to mask normal negative emotions such as fear, anxiety, or depression. And we do not turn to alcohol and illegal substance to cope with our emotional pain. We face life on life's terms. We seek to know truth. We prefer our lives to be real. We are wise enough to know that the Holy Spirit's truth and reality elude us if we hide behind drugs and alcohol and if we do not experience our true emotions.
            In Loving Family, we believe that feelings are neither right nor wrong; feelings just are. It is how we act upon our emotions that determine rightness or wrongness. What makes us essentially human is our ability to feel emotions. We believe that when we use alcohol, drugs, and medications to mask our emotions, we are essentially robbing ourselves of our humanity. When we are not in touch with our true feelings, we stumble in the dark and learn to live by appearances. We must look outside ourselves for a barometer on how to act and behave because when we search within, we find nothing real because our feelings have been masked. We believe it is better to feel all our emotions, including our most negative emotions. Negative emotions are a signal that something in our life is out of balance and needs to be changed.
            Perhaps we are depressed because we are unhappy at work or because we are not excelling at school. Instead of taking medication to mask feelings of depression to be able to endure unsuitable employment or inappropriate academic study, we believe it is better to experience our feelings of depression, so we can come to realize that a change of work or study is necessary to something more compatible with our true capabilities. If we do not experience our negative emotions, we will never come to realize that a change is in order.
            Human beings that do not experience their true emotions are incapable of empathy and incapable of relating to one another honestly and truthfully. We must be able to experience our own true feelings to empathize with others. We cannot know how others are feeling if we do not know how our own selves are feeling. Human beings who do not experience their true feelings inflict emotional harm upon others. They hurt the feelings of others because they are insensitive to the emotions of others. They are social clods. 
            Human beings who are not in touch with their true emotions are capable of doing great physical violence to others. We need only consider what harm alcoholics and drug addicts can do when they are shut off from their emotions due to addiction (car accidents, gun shootings, stabbings, child abuse and neglect, ruined marriages, and destroyed family relationships). We believe it is much better to experience our true emotions and to learn how to cope with our feelings, so we can be fully capable of empathizing with others and fully human.

            Fear. We turn to Christ in prayer to be able to face fears that can normally trap and paralyze us when we try to act alone. Jesus gives us courage to walk through fearful situations, and in time we become stronger by not allowing fear to stop us from acting. As long as we are intent upon seeking God's will, we no longer act alone because the power of God goes before us to clear a path for us. We come to realize that God can do for us what we are unable to do for ourselves. We become stronger and more confident as we walk in the Lord's way, and we come to realize that we truly have nothing to fear but fear itself. "Strengthen the weak hands, and make firm the feeble knees. Say to those who are fearful-hearted, "Be strong, do not fear! Behold your God will come with vengeance. With the recompense of God; He will come and save you" (Isaiah 35:3-4).

            Anger. Everyone experiences angry feelings from time to time. God Himself expressed anger towards His people. God became angry with Moses when Moses asked God to send someone else after God asked Moses to free His oppressed people of Israel from the Egyptians (Exodus 4). God was very angry at His people when they made a golden calf and worshiped it after He commanded them not to bow down to any images. God was so angry at His people for breaking His commandment that He was going to kill them and would have done so except Moses pleaded with God to turn away from His wrath so God spared His people for the sake of Moses (Exodus 32).
          Jesus was also capable of anger.
Jesus taught that we  should have salt in ourselves, and have peace with one another (Mark 9:50). Yet, Jesus was not always able to have salt within Himself and be at peace with others. Jesus had deep angry emotions and He was fully capable of expressing His emotion.
            Jesus was capable of getting righteously angry. Jesus went into the temple of God and He angrily cast out those that bought and sold in the temple. Jesus overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves. Jesus was angry that His house of prayer was turned into a den of thieves by those who bought and sold in the temple (Matthew 21:12-13). Jesus also got righteously angry with the Pharisees because they condemned Him when He healed a man with a withered hand on the sabbath day when He entered the synagogue (Mark 3:1-6).
            Jesus was also capable of irrational anger brought on by human hunger. When the fig tree that He saw from afar did not have any figs because it was not yet fig season, Jesus became so angry at not finding figs on the tree that he cursed the barren fig tree and it dried up from the roots and withered away (Mark 11:12-21).
            Jesus was not always a patient man and His speech could be cutting when He became weary by the multitudes. Jesus was clearly irritated by the man who asked Him to heal his son who had a dumb spirit after the man explained to Jesus that His disciples were unable to cast the dumb spirit out of the man's son. Jesus answered the man stating "O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me" (Mark 9:19).
            If Jesus, the incarnation of God in man, was capable of expressing anger while He walked the earth, then who are we to expect that we should never get angry with one another?  The important point is that we learn to express our anger appropriately.
We find that Christ can help us to deal with our anger constructively. We pray for those people and situations that anger us, and we ask Jesus to help us cope with our angry feelings and to forgive. We continue to pray for those people and situations that anger us and in God's time, God heals our angry and hurt feelings. If our anger has turned into hatred, deep-seated hostility, or resentment, we find it is best to avoid those who provoke such strong feelings within us. With Christ's help, we use our anger to correct injustices and overcome oppression by helping those in need to acquire adequate food, housing, health care, education, and employment. "He who is slow to anger is better than the mighty. And he who rules his spirit than he who takes a city" (Proverbs 16:32).

           
            Hate. “Hatred stirs up strife, but love covers all sins” (Proverbs 10:12)

            According to Webster’s New Collegiate Dictionary hate is intense hostility and aversion usually deriving from fear, anger, or sense of injury.  We can all be driven to hate if we are put under enough stress and our buttons are adequately pushed. What triggers bring out the hatred in you? How do you feel when you work hard and pay a high price with high interest rate  for a mobile home built with cheap particle board that disintegrates prematurely in the rain as time goes by? How do you feel when you buy a new car and it turns out to be a lemon? How do you feel when your trusted doctor or hospital charges you a price even the wealthy cannot afford to pay and then puts a lien on your home for services rendered because you can not afford to pay?  How do you feel when your banker gives you a bad loan and then forecloses on your home? How do you feel when your government turns you into an indentured servant with complicated student loan programs and then you can’t get a job in your chosen field because the economic policies of your elected officials have created an economic recession? How do you feel when the love of your life leaves you? How do you feel when a trusted friend or family member betrays your trust? How do you feel when you are repeatedly overcharged at the grocery store? How do you feel when your county employer provides you with health benefits and then retaliates against you if you visit a doctor? How do you feel if your county employer colludes with your pharmacy and local postal service to withhold needed mail ordered medication? How do you feel if your county employer withholds your W-2 form so you cannot file your yearly income tax return? How do you feel when you spend your life in service to your family and your family discards you when you grow old and feeble? How do you feel when others attempt to control your every thought and action? How do you feel when you are treated differently than everyone else? How do you feel when you make a mistake and everyone you know throws your mistake in your face year after year even though you have worked hard on a daily basis to make amends? How do you feel when you are judged? How do you feel when your priest or minister is more interested in earning a fat paycheck than in saving your soul? How do you feel when a family member dies due to inappropriate medical treatment? How do you feel when the prescriptions your doctor prescribes only make you sicker and more dependent? How do you feel when you end up in jail or a mental institution because you could not afford the cost of an effective alcohol or drug treatment program? How do you feel when your God gives you too many tests, makes you wait too long, and demands too many sacrifices?
            How do you feel when you hate? Does your heart beat fast? Do you feel dizzy? Do you shake and tremble? Do you have a hard time breathing? Does your head hurt? Do you get chest pains? Does your stomach hurt? Do you feel nauseous? Do you vomit or get diarrhea? Do you feel like you could lose control?
            What do you want to do when you experience hatred? Do you want to run away and hide? Do you want to get drunk or use a drug? Do you want to eat yourself into oblivion? Do you want to get a gun and shoot someone or grab a knife and stab someone? Do you want to start a fire? Do you want to steal something when someone takes something from you? Do you want to destroy your property to keep an exploiter from taking your property from you? Do you want to destroy someone else’s property when someone has been unfair to you? Do you want to loot or pilfer? Do you want to engage in white collar or blue collar crime? Do you want to poison or strangle someone? Do you want to torture someone or rip them apart with your bare hands? Do you want to castrate someone? Do you want to rape? Do you want to push someone off a cliff or drown someone in a pool of water? Do you want to electrocute someone by throwing a radio at them while they are in the tub? Do you want to hit someone over the head or chop off their fingers? What do you want to do when you feel mean and hateful?
            As Christians we know we are not suppose to hate. Jesus came to teach us to love. Yet, we can not know love without knowing hate.  We must know love to choose love and we must know hate before we can turn away. The mistake many of us make is in denying our negative hateful feelings. Yet stuffing our hateful feelings will only lead to illness, mayhem or murder. We like to think we are perfect and that we never feel anger or hate. This is unrealistic. Even Jesus experienced anger and maybe even hate. It is much better to acknowledge our negative hateful emotions and find acceptable ways of coping so we can avoid losing control and avoid resorting to unhealthy behaviors, crime, or violence.
            How do you get a handle on your hatred so that your hatred does not control you? Avoiding situations that trigger hatred is always a good idea whenever possible. “Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a fatted calf with hatred.” (Proverbs 15:27). There are those who would hate you for no reason and it is best to stay away from them--bullies who are looking to take unfair advantage, those with unreasonable expectations who are out looking to pick a fight, those who have no regard for God or the law. Giving love to an enemy is a sure antidote for dispelling hatred. Once you busy yourself with trying to help the object of your hatred it becomes difficult to keep hating the other. If all else fails pray for the person you hate. Little by little God will help loose the power of your hatred. One way or another you must find a way out of your hatred because your hatred will keep you in darkness and away from God’s light. It does no good to blame others for your hatred even if others are the cause. You must own your feelings of hatred before you can even begin to let go of your hate. It is always best to attempt to resolve a conflict with your neighbor by talking through the problem before your resentment boils over into hatred.
            We should be cautious that we do not mistake God’s love for hatred. When Moses took God’s people out of the land of Egypt the people thought that God hated them when life became hard. Yet, God did not hate His people. He was leading His people to a better life. There are times we must suffer some hardship in order to reap a better reward. When building a new house, we must rough it a bit by camping out and sleeping in a tent for a while so we can eventually live in a palace. When building a new spiritual life we must weather the destruction of our old sinful life until we are born into glory.
            As Christians we must expect to be hated and persecuted. If you are hated by others during your time on earth remember that the world also hated Jesus. The world is jealous because Jesus chose you to be His forever. Free yourself of hate by standing your ground  within the eternal love of God.

            Resentment. We seek freedom from resentment by being true to ourselves about our emotions. We acknowledge our true emotions, and we don't try to pretend that everything is fine when it is not. We share our feelings with one another appropriately and considerately because we want our lives to be real and based upon truth. By turning to Christ in prayer, we are able to break free of the negativity of resentment. We recognize God as the final authority, and we seek only to do God's will, so we are freed from giving undue power to authority figures and others that they do not truly possess. We understand that the only real power authority figures and others have is power that God has given to them. We come to realize that God is able to work through those in authority as well as through us. We willingly submit to authority figures when it is in our best interest to do so because we realize they are instrumental for carrying out God's living will. Just as Jesus laid down His life only to pick it up again, we also lay down our lives and submit to authority figures and others, when in accordance with God's will, so we can inherit eternal life through Jesus Christ.

            Anxiety and Depression. We believe that anxiety and depression occur when we feel powerless to change our situations. Instead of acting as victims, we find it more productive to ask Christ for courage to change the situations in our lives that cause us anxiety and depression. Maintaining a good attitude, good nutritional habits, adequate exercise, meditation, scripture, music, and connecting with nature also go a long way in keeping anxiety and depression under control. "Anxiety in the heart of man causes depression, but a good word makes it glad" (Proverbs 12:25).

            Jealousy. We find it useful to combat jealousy in our marriage relationship by remembering that nothing real can be threatened and nothing unreal exists. We believe that true love is a gift from God, so we take our commitment to our spouse seriously. We do what we can to avoid provoking jealousy in our marriage relationship. We realize we must trust one another. During our social interactions, we don't give others a reason to suspect that we may be interested romantically, and we expect our spouse to do the same. We remember to turn to Christ for love, protection, and guidance if we feel that our romantic relationship with our spouse is being threatened. We also talk with our spouse honestly and seek marriage counseling if needed. "Wrath is cruel and anger a torrent, but who is able to stand before jealousy?" (Proverbs 27:4).

            Embarrassment. "For I know that this will turn out for my deliverance through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ will be magnified in my body, whether by life or by death" (Philippians 1:19-20).
           
We all experience embarrassment from time to time, and we don't use embarrassment as an excuse for withdrawing from role performances and social interactions. We avoid bringing unnecessary embarrassment upon ourselves by staying sober instead of getting drunk and acting in a way that is sure to cause embarrassment.
            We realize that our adolescents are prone to embarrassment, and we respect our teenager’s feelings. We refrain from acting inappropriately around our teenagers to spare them unnecessary embarrassment.
            We give our young children room to play, so they can deliberately perform embarrassing acts, such as tripping each other, pushing each other, and disarranging one another's clothing. Our children find playing to be fun, and play socializes our children in the development of poise. We teach our young children there is a time and a place for play and a time and a place to behave quietly.

            Ambivalence. "For He bruises, but He binds up; He wounds, but His hands make whole" (Job 5:18). We realize it is normal to have cognitive uncertainty and mixed feelings toward other persons and situations. We understand that it is important to truthfully acknowledge our contradictory feelings. During prayer, we ask Christ to help us to sort out and resolve our ambivalence before deciding upon a course of action. Our human relationships and situations will always be of an ambivalent nature, but our relationship with Christ is always certain. We do not question that God is God and that we are His children. Jesus submitted to the will of God, and we follow His good example, so we can live in peace during times of change, incomplete knowledge, and complexity of social realities.

            Sympathy. We are all victims of circumstances and of social systems to some degree, some of us more than others, but we do not let adverse circumstances stop us from trying to improve the quality of our lives. We seek to understand and sympathize with one another rather than label or blame one another. We do what we can to help each other overcome oppression and adverse circumstances. "Seeing then that we have a great High Priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. For we do "not have a High Priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but was in all points tempted as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need" (Hebrews 4:14-16).

            Gratitude. We express gratitude to each other for being dependable and responsible because we love one another and want each other to feel good about what we each are able to give. We encourage one another to act dependably and responsibly, regardless of what cultural ideas and influences are popular at any given point in time. We negotiate roles and schedule chores by communicating with each other maturely and clearly. We understand that we must be dependable with one another for our family to function well. We express gratitude to each other for following through on fulfilling negotiated roles and completing assigned tasks. We realize that our spouse's time and energy is limited as well as our own. We strive to divide up and schedule household chores, child care, home repairs, errands, and yard work equitably, in proportion to time spent working outside the home, so we can feel grateful to one another for what each is able to give. Higher earnings alone do not relieve the better paid spouse of his or her fair share of responsibilities at home. We love one another, and we do not attempt to turn our spouse into an indentured servant just because our earnings capacity is greater. Maintaining an attitude of gratitude goes a long way in constructing loving relationships. "As you therefore have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him, rooted and built up in Him and established in the faith, as you have been taught, abounding in it with thanksgiving" (Colossians 2:6-7).

           Love. "And the glory which you gave Me I have given them, that they may be one just as We are one: I in them, and You in Me; that they may may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that You have sent Me, and have loved them as You have loved Me. Father, I desire that they also whom You gave Me may be with Me where I am, that they may behold My glory which You have given Me: for You loved Me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father! The world has not known You, but I have known You; and these have known that You sent Me. And I have declared to them Your name, and will declare it, that the love with which You loved Me may be in them, and I in them" (John 17:22-26).
            Through the love of Jesus, we are able to love our own selves and love each other. We demonstrate real interest, care, concern, and respect for our own selves and for one another. We seek to know, accept, and appreciate our own selves and our own uniqueness, and we encourage others to also engage in self-discovery.
            Our love relationships are conducive to the optimal development of others, so we have ever-increasing competence in our interpersonal relations. We have the ability to respect and understand each other enough to allow each other to become what we each can be. We treat one another as equals, and we are open for reciprocity, so we each are able to realize our own potential. We view each other as incommensurable with any other, so we are able to accept each other on his or her own terms.
            By putting our trust in Christ's love, we are able to overcome our fear of being hurt in our love relationships, so we are never deprived of love. We maintain a state of love by satisfying each other's needs and by providing for each other's security as significantly as we satisfy our own needs and provide for our own security. We help one another to satisfy physical needs for food, shelter, clothing, nurturing, and water. Just as importantly, we help each other satisfy emotional needs to be seen, recognized, appreciated, and heard, so we can avoid frustration, isolation, anxiety, neurosis, psychosis, and death. We love one another, so we satisfy our spouse's need to be fondled and sexually satisfied.
            We accept the responsibilities involved with loving each other because by joining forces we gain strength to grow, and we find it easier to show love to all others. We are not afraid of laboring for love. Our love is known by our works. We approach each day with energy, enthusiasm, and a determination to create joy for our own selves and for each other rather than treat each day as a drag to get through.
            We gain strength to love when confronted with selfishness, cruelty, deception, and manipulation by turning to Christ during prayer. We realize that evil, hate, and bigotry are real phenomena but that the power of Christ's love is the greater force. We choose to stand strong in love, so we can grow in wisdom, flexibility, sensitivity, understanding, acceptance, tolerance, knowledge, and fortitude.
            We love each other, so we give to each other in an unlimited way, freely, and without compulsion. Our giving is voluntary, uncoerced, and not contingent upon reciprocity. We love so we can experience harmony, communion, and de-alienation by reconciling ourselves to others. We love our way to love.
            We love our children, so we regard each child as another person to be respected, responded to, and understood, for his or her own sake. We can always find some ways in which each child excels. We encourage each child to develop his or her special talents and virtues, so each child can outshine the others on his or her own ground, so competition is not so threatening. Our children have a natural impulse to explore, to develop individuality, and to develop their own powers. We give our children freedom to play, while watching them lovingly, so they can move toward self-chosen goals. We do not deny a child the opportunity to reciprocate. We accept a gift a child has made with honest gratitude and praise because we do not want to hinder a child's self-respect and keep him or her dependent and inferior.

            Passion. We believe that passion is a special form of any emotion that signifies an intensification of one's involvement in a situation. Displays of passion can signify commitment, sacrifice, mindless loyalty, or being beyond compromise or persuasion. If we are committed, we cannot help responding the way we do-- not if we wish to remain true to our convictions or true to ourselves. Jesus was so passionate in His love for us that He died on a cross for our redemption, so we could experience eternal life in heaven. In return, we show Jesus our passionate love for Him by living as He commands even when our emotions fluctuate with intensity from one minute to the next. "But the path of the just is like the shining sun, that shines ever brighter unto the perfect day" (Proverbs 4:18).


Dangers of Medical Dominance, Psychoactive Drugs, and Mental Health Policy As Justification For Our Sociology Of Emotion

        Scheff (1984) discusses the dangers of medical dominance, psychoactive drugs, and mental health policy. Scheff states that Psychiatrists, by law, overwhelmingly dominate the mental health field, and the treatment they use is tranquilizing medication. One of the chief dangers in the overuse of tranquilizers are the physical side effects, like the irreversible brain damage caused by prolonged intake of thorazine, and sedation. There is cause for even more concern about the possibility of the chemical suppression of distressful emotions in light of the enormously widespread prescription of tranquilizers like Valium. Scheff finds it hard to believe that these drugs are being used to correct metabolic errors, but instead that, they are used to mask negative feelings like fear and anxiety. If this is the case, we are facing a social problem of almost incalculable magnitude, a problem that is both cause and result of the established perspective on mental health and illness: the medical model. Present mental health laws, which establish medical dominance in the mental health field are costly and probably unwise. These laws encourage treatment policies and practices which overemphasize chemotherapy and underemphasize sociopsychological treatment.
        Chemotherapy is the treatment of mental disorder that currently prevails in the United States. Particularly, for the more severe disorders, it has been established that tranquilizers and antidepressants are, in many cases, a quick, cheap, and effective way of stopping symptoms. Although chemotherapy has brought many benefits, it is conceivable, given what we already know, that an examination of the entire structure of the medical use of psychoactive drugs would show that the risks and costs outweigh the benefits.
        The most dramatic changes in the field of mental health in recent years have been brought about in part by use of thorazine (generic name: chlorpromazine) in the treatment of schizophrenia. Treatment with this drug played a major role in the great reduction of the patient population in mental hospitals that has been occurring since the early 1950s. Thorazine, like the other drugs of its type, the phenothiazines, appears to have distinctly antipsychotic properties; that is, the phenothiazines do not merely sedate but also interfere with the production of psychotic symptoms, at least in some cases. It should be clear, however, that these drugs do not cure the disease; they merely stop the symptoms. Eisenbert (1973; Scheff, 1984) writes: "Extensive clinical research has documented the effectiveness of the phenothiazines in terminating an episode of schizophrenia. The natural history of the disorder, however, indicates a substantial risk of recurrence and little residue of benefit from prior treatment."  The evidence concerning the phenothiazines suggests that the drugs are effective in some cases, especially in the beginning of treatment, not effective in others, and actually harmful in others. From the beginning  of the use of these tranquilizers, it was known that they sometimes produced detrimental physical side effects:
     "sedation and symptoms resembling Parkinson's disease are a problem for some patients and serious toxicity (persistent rhythmical involuntary movements of tongue and face, abnormal pigmentation, low white-cell count and jaundice) afflicts a substantial minority" (Eisenberg, 1973; Scheff, 1984)."
        Eisenberg's estimate of the dangers of the side effects of the phenothiazines, like most psychiatric opinion, is probably understated. It would appear that a new syndrome of central nervous system disorder, tardive dyskinesia, has been created by phenothiazine use. According to Crane (1973; Scheff, 1984) it manifestations are:
     "slow, rhythmical movements in the region of the mouth, with protrusion of the tongue, smacking of the lips, blowing of the cheeks, and side-to-side movements of the chin, as well as other bizarre muscular activity. More careful examinations of patients on long-term drug therapy revealed that, not only the mouth, but practically all parts of the body could exhibit motor disorders, such as myoclonia, chorea, and athetosis. Overextension of the spine and neck, shifting of weight from foot to foot, and other abnormal postures indicated that the coordination of the various segments of the axial musculature was also affected. Less frequently, the syndrome resembled in every respect known neurological diseases, such as Huntington's disease, dystonia musculorum deformans, and postencephalitic brain damage."
        For patients on "maintenance" doses (i.e., long-term treatment), Baldessarini and Lipinski (1973; Scheff, 1984) estimated that this reaction occurs in from 3 to 40% of the cases, with a mean of about 15%, a not inconsiderable group. Crane found 51% of the patients in his sample suffering from physical side effects. In the more severe reactions, the syndrome continue after the drug is removed. Like lobotomy, the phenothiazines may cause permanent, irreversible brain damage (Crane, 1973; Scheff, 1984). The manufacturers also warn that these drugs have had many other side effects including "sudden, unexpected and unexplained death." This range of severe physical effects suggests that in some instances phenothiazine treatment may be worse than the disease it is supposed to cure.
        Of perhaps equal significance are the psychological and social side effects of these drugs. Although it is difficult to make a clear assessment because of inadequate and conflicting evidence, most psychiatrists think that part of the effect of thorazine is sedation. For example, Allan (1975; Scheff, 1984) writes: "thorazine is extremely beneficial in calming the patient, and is distinct from the anti-psychotic properties of the drug." Hartlage (1965; Scheff, 1984) reports as follows: "Results of studies involving a number of animals, normal subjects, and psychiatric patients tend to show significant declines in learning on a wide range of tasks, with a linear decline in learning with increased dosage levels."
    Similar comments apply to the other major psychoactive drugs, the anti-depressants and lithium carbonate, which are used for the treatment of depression and of manic-depressive psychosis, respectively. As in the case of phenothiazines, existing studies demonstrate that these drugs are effective in some cases, ineffective in others, and harmful in others. Without further studies that include consideration of physical, social, and psychological side effects, one cannot accurately assess their value to society.
        In the case of the antianxiety drugs, the picture is still less positive. The case of meprobamate is instructive. This drug, known as Miltown, was introduced in the late 1950s as an antianxiety tranquilizer. After many years and millions of prescriptions, it became clear in controlled studies that the drug could not be shown to have any more effect than placebos, and clinical experience indicated that the drug was addictive (Greenblatt and Shader, 1971; Scheff, 1984). For these reasons, meprobamate has been quietly withdrawn from use. In its place have come a number of other antianxiety tranquilizers, the best-known of which are Valium and Librium. Once again, however, history may be repeating itself--it now seems possible that Valium and Librium cannot be shown to have any effect greater than a placebo, and that they can be addictive. Nyswander (1975; Scheff, 1984), a psychiatrist well known for her studies of addiction, has warned that sustained use of Valium in large doses brings about "a far worse addiction than heroin, morphine, or demerol." The history of the use of meprobamate, Valium, and Librium, when considered in the context of the histories of earlier psychiatric innovations such as lobotomy and electroconvulsive therapy, does not suggest a particularly optimistic outcome. Scheff is not suggesting that chemotherapy has no value at all. The effectiveness of phenothiazines and lithium carbonate for some cases of mental illness has been clearly established as well as the promise of advances in the understanding of the neurological bases of these types of mental illness. But the total costs and risks of chemotherapy, in the context of the medical practice in which it is based, may be unacceptably great.
     One area where considerably more research on tranquilizer effects is urgently needed concerns dosage levels and psychological and social effects of drugs. Drug manufacturers acknowledge that there is sedation of some patients even at optimum-dosage levels. The problem is greatly magnified in cases where the dosage level is too high. The patient's reaction time, visual and verbal acuity, and social responsiveness are affected. Scheff suspects there is great temptation for the physician to err toward overdose rather than underdose.
        Given the formidable side effects of chemotherapy, Scheff asks why is it there is so much unqualified enthusiasm by physicians. One reason suggested: The benefits of chemotherapy are often quickly apparent: cessation of the dramatic symptoms of acute psychosis. The costs, however, are less obvious: subtle lowering of competence, the possible masking of significant psychological or social conflict, or physical side effects which may be missed or confused with symptoms of the "illness."
        Equally important are the weaknesses that physicians attribute to the forms of treatment alternative to chemotherapy, the various forms of sociopsychological therapy. Although there is a very large number of differing approaches, all of these forms of therapy contain, in varying proportions, the following elements (suggested by Mendel and Green, 1967; Scheff, 1984):
    1. The development of trust between patient and therapist(s).
    2. Reflection of patient's thoughts, perceptions, and behaviors by the therapists to the patient: "This is how we see you"; supportive therapies emphasize this phase.
    3. Exploration of the history of the patient's thoughts, perceptions, and behaviors; expressive therapies emphasize this phase.
    4. Exploration of alternative ways of handling problems.
    5. Trial of alternative ways of handling problems.
Encounter and Rogerian therapies emphasize the second phase, reflection. psychoanalysis and the cathartic therapies stress the third phase, exploration of the patient's history. Behavior modification focuses almost exclusively on the fourth and fifth phases, trials of new behaviors. (Actually, all sociopsychological therapies, whatever their emphasis, are also dependent on the first phase, the establishment of trust.) Supportive therapies, when used in mental hospitals for prolonged and severe mental disorder, should contain all five elements.
        Most physicians, given their extensive caseloads, see sociopsychological methods as impractical. They are seen as impossibly expensive, time-consuming, protracted, and of uncertain effectiveness. Given the choice between chemotherapy and sociopsychological methods, most physicians rely almost exclusively on chemotherapy. Because chemotherapy does not remove the source of the disorder, there is a strong temptation for the psychiatrist to resort to continuous drugging, the so-called "maintenance therapy." Apparently, the majority of patients in mental hospitals and a sizeable proportion of the elderly in nursing homes are on high and continuous drug medication. Perhaps the most powerful of the drugs used for this purpose is Prolixin, a phenothiazine derivative. This drug is used in a long-acting form, with injections whose actions last for 2 weeks. Although commonly called "the magic elixir" among psychiatrist, it may be serving, at least in some cases, as a chemical straitjacket.
    


THE SOCIOLOGY OF HEALTH CARE

            Jesus stated: "Go and tell John the things you have seen and heard: that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he who is not offended because of Me. " (Luke 7: 22-23; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Miracles can only be performed by the power of God. Those of us who need healing turn to Christ in prayer to ask for God's healing, and we seek help from our health care practitioners since God also works through others. If we have a life threatening illness or condition there are many life saving medications and treatments that our physician can prescribe to improve our quality of life. If we have determined that we need to take a life saving medication or treatment, we take the medication or treatment as prescribed and we visit our physician regularly so our illness or condition can be closely monitored.
            However, we understand that there is a high rate of medical errors and that medical errors are a leading cause of death in this country. We also understand that our health care systems have dual and sometimes conflicting objectives of providing service to us and of making a profit for themselves so we take responsibility for our own health care by becoming knowledgeable about our own health conditions and by doing our own research about options for treatment. We carefully research all medications, natural remedies, and other treatments before starting a therapy.
            We talk with our health care practitioners and request recommendations for natural remedies whenever possible due to the unwanted dangerous side effects of many prescription medications--especially medications that carry black box warnings that can cause serious health problems and early death. If the side effects of a prescribed treatment or prescribed medication are just as bad or worse than the symptoms of a disease or the risk of a disease, we think seriously before starting the treatment or medication. We believe that the benefits should outweigh the risks when consenting to treatment or to taking prescription medications. If we do careful research, we will sometimes discover that a treatment or medication that is immediately beneficial can result in needing multiple other treatments or multiple other medications if used over a period of time. We carefully weigh the pros and cons before starting any treatment, natural remedy, or medication. When necessary, we seek a second opinion from another physician. We pay careful attention to how any treatment, medication, or natural remedy we are taking affects us, and if there are problems, we talk with our health care providers immediately about discontinuing use and trying an alternative therapy. Most importantly, we turn to Christ during prayer, and we practice good health care habits and preventive medical care to stay healthy. We always remember that physicians and other health care providers can be helpful but they are not God!
            Another good reason to restrict our use of prescription medications is to reduce the pollution of our drinking water supply. Recent studies show that many of our drinking water supply systems now contain levels of pharmaceuticals so we use prescription medications only when absolutely necessary to protect our drinking water supply. Please do not panic. Do what you can to stop the poisoning of our water supply  by exerting pressure at the local, state, and federal levels. Most importantly  remember that Jesus has the answer to all of our problems today. Jesus has the power to protect us and to guide us to safety. Jesus will lead us out of modern dangers if we put our trust solely in Him. The love of Jesus does not contain any dangerous side effects. Jesus is the way, the truth, and the life. Reject the lie and accept the healing love of Jesus. Help others to recover by giving them the gift of Jesus.
            We also practice the basics of good health and preventative medical care by sanitary living and the prevention of  infectious disease; eating a healthy well-balanced diet; exercising regularly; getting adequate rest and relaxation; balancing work with recreation and vacation; maintaining emotional balance; participating in life long learning; by maintaining a committed and healthy sexual relationship with only our spouse; by observing good health habits; having regular periodic physical examinations as recommended by our trusted physician; periodic dental checkups as recommended by our trusted dentist; by protecting our children from exposure to lead; not smoking and making sure our children are not exposed to second-hand smoke; reducing air and water pollution; reducing exposure to radiation; and by reducing exposure to loud noise. We have a regular-trusted doctor who we consult whenever an unusual, painful, or continuing symptom is experienced.
          We let our church leaders, government leaders, and health care providers know that we insist on maintaining control of our own healthcare to protect basic American freedoms. We let our leaders and healthcare providers know that we insist on freedom of choice when it comes to consenting to surgery, therapy,
taking prescription medications, and to all other forms of treatment. We let our leaders and healthcare providers know that we want good health  insurance but we want health insurance to always remain elective and never mandatory. We let our leaders and healthcare providers know that our bodies belong to us to give to God and not to them to control and exploit. We let our leaders and healthcare professionals know that we want God to decide who lives and who dies. We let our leaders and healthcare providers know that we do not want them practicing population control, social control or balancing government and healthcare budgets by forced sterilization, euthanasia or genocide of our people--even our elderly demented, disabled, alcoholic and drug dependent, and our poor indigent homeless people. We let our leaders and healthcare providers know that our healthcare should always remain a VOLUNTARY CHOICE AND DECISION!

            Sanitary Living and the Prevention and Control of Infectious Disease.  "and said, "If you diligently heed the voice of the Lord your God and do what is right in His sight, give ear to His commandments and keep all His statutes, I will put none of the diseases on you which  have brought on the Egyptians. For I am the Lord who heals you" (Exodus 15:26). We diligently practice good Christian living and we look to the Lord for healing and to protect us from disease. We also prevent and control infectious disease by eating a good healthy diet; drinking clean water; living in decent housing; washing our hands frequently, especially before eating or preparing foods; covering our mouths when we cough or sneeze; properly disposing of human waste with effective sanitation; seeking medical attention when needed; and vaccination as recommended by a trusted physician. We use antibiotics appropriately and exactly as prescribed by our health care provider. We inform our political leaders that we want some of our tax dollars to be spent on garbage collection, so our home and community environments can stay clean and free of garbage. We also prevent and control infectious disease by not experimenting with IV drug use and by not having sex with multiple partners. We avoid contacting head lice by not sharing combs, brushes, hats, sweaters, etc. If we should contact lice, we seek treatment and do not return to work or school until we no longer have nits.
            We keep a clean kitchen (wash dishes, floors, and counters,) so dangerous bacteria that can cause illness or death does not develop in the food we prepare at home. To destroy bacteria, we cook food at the right temperature and for the right length of time. We quickly refrigerate leftover foods so bacteria does not develop. We avoid restaurants that are unsanitary. We do not eat any kind of food that looks, smells, or tastes bad.
            We avoid disorders of the skin, scalp, hair, and teeth by taking a bath or shower daily, shampooing hair frequently, and by brushing and flossing our teeth daily as recommended by our dentist. We wear clothing that is clean and presentable, and we use deodorant when needed. Each family member has his or her own towel and wash cloth for private use. Towels for the use of guests are changed regularly. We change our bedding regularly, and we wash comforters as needed to keep clean. We do laundry regularly, and we store dirty laundry inside a hamper, so our home environment stays sanitary. We scour tubs, sinks, and toilets regularly to keep germs from spreading. We frequently vacuum carpets and dust furniture to maintain a sanitary environment. We discourage pet ownership so good health can be easily maintained. Those of us who choose to have pets practice careful pet ownership to avoid illness and disease. We also avoid contact with wild animals to protect against illness and disease. "What is man that you are mindful of him, and the son of man that You visit him? For you have made him a little lower than the angels, and you have crowned him with glory and honor. You have made him to have dominion over the works of Your hands; You have put all things under his feet, all sheep and oxen--even the beasts of the field, the birds of the air, and the fish of the sea that pass through the paths of the seas. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Your name in all the earth!" (Psalm 8:4-9).
       

            According to the Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC, 2/18/2008), there are many types of germs (viruses, bacteria, parasites, fungi) that cause many types of illnesses – including the common cold or flu, foodborne illness, Lyme disease, hantavirus, or plague. These germs can spread easily from one person to another – and have wide-reaching effects.
• About 10 million U.S. adults (ages 18 - 69) were unable to work during 2002 due to health problems.
• Salmonella infections are responsible for an estimated 1.4 million illnesses each year.
• Infectious diseases cost the U.S. $120 billion a year.
• More than 160,000 people in the U.S. die yearly from an infectious disease.

          The Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC, 2/18/2008), provides the following seven keys for preventing infectious disease:
  1. Wash your hands often.
  2. Routinely clean and disinfect surfaces.
  3. Handle and prepare food safely.
  4. Get immunized.
  5. Use antibiotics appropriately.
  6. Be careful with pets.
  7. Avoid contact with wild animals.
        
WASH YOUR HANDS OFTEN
            "Yet the righteous will hold to his way. And he who has clean hands will be stronger and stronger" (Job:9). According to the CDC keeping hands clean is one of the most important steps we can take to avoid getting sick and spreading germs to others. It is best to wash your hands with soap and clean running water for 20 seconds. However, if soap and clean water are not available, use an alcohol-based product to clean your hands. Alcohol-based hand rubs significantly reduce the number of germs on skin and are fast acting.

When washing hands with soap and water:

Remember: If soap and water are not available, use alcohol-based gel to clean hands.

When using an alcohol-based hand sanitizer:

When should you wash your hands?

ROUTINELY CLEAN AND DISINFECT SURFACES
         
According to the CDC, cleaning and disinfecting are not the same thing. Cleaning removes germs from surfaces whereas disinfecting actually destroys them. Cleaning with soap and water to remove dirt and most of the germs is usually enough. But sometimes, you may want to disinfect for an extra level of protection from germs.
The CDC states to disinfect areas where there can be a large number  of germs and where there is a possibility that these germs could be spread to others.

In The Kitchen:
In the Bathroom:
              
HANDLE AND PREPARE FOOD SAFELY
            The CDC states that when it comes to preventing foodborne illness, there are four simple steps to food safety that you can practice every day. These steps are easy – and they’ll help protect you and those around you from harmful foodborne bacteria.

CLEAN: Clean hands and surfaces often
            Germs that cause foodborne illness can be spread throughout the kitchen and get onto hands from cutting boards, utensils, counter tops, and food. Help stop the spread of these germs!
Here’s how:
• Clean your hands with warm water and soap for at least 20 seconds before and after handling food. If soap and water are not available, use an alcohol-based wipe or hand gel.
• Wash your cutting boards, dishes, utensils and counter tops with hot soapy water after preparing each food item and before you prepare the next food.
• Consider using paper towels to clean up kitchen surfaces. If you use cloth towels, wash them often using the hot cycle of your washing machine. If using a sponge to clean up, microwave it each evening for 30 seconds or place it in the dishwasher.
• Rinse all fresh fruits and vegetables under running tap water. This includes those with skins and rinds that are not eaten. For firm-skin fruits and vegetables, rub with your hands or scrub with a clean vegetable brush while rinsing.


SEPARATE: Don’t cross-contaminate one food with another
            Cross-contamination occurs when bacteria spread from a food to a surface . . . from a surface to another food . . . or from one food to another. You’re helping to prevent cross-contamination when you:
• Separate raw meat, poultry, seafood and eggs from other foods in your grocery cart, grocery bags, and in your refrigerator. Be sure to use the plastic bags
available in the meat and produce sections of the supermarket.
• Use one cutting board for fresh produce and a different one for raw meat, poultry and seafood.
• Never place cooked food on a plate that previously held raw meat, poultry,
seafood, or eggs.
• Don’t allow juices from meat, seafood, poultry, or eggs to drip on other foods in the refrigerator. Use containers to keep these foods from touching other foods.
• Never re-use marinades that were used on raw food, unless you bring them to
a boil first.

COOK: Cook foods to proper temperatures
Foods are safely cooked when they are heated for a long-enough time and at a high-enough temperature to kill the harmful
bacteria that cause foodborne illness. The target temperature
is different for different foods.
The only way to know for sure that meat is cooked to a safe temperature is to use a food thermometer. Make sure it reaches the temperature recommended for each specific food.

CHILL: Refrigerate foods promptly
Cold temperatures slow the growth of harmful bacteria. So, refrigerate foods quickly. Do not over-stuff the refrigerator, as cold air must circulate to help keep food safe.
• Keeping a constant refrigerator temperature of 40º F or below is one of the
most effective ways to reduce the risk of foodborne illness. Use an appliance
thermometer to be sure the temperature is consistently 40º F or below.
• The freezer temperature should be 0º F or below.
• Plan when you shop: Buy perishable foods such as dairy products, fresh meat and hot cooked foods at the end of your shopping trip. Refrigerate foods as soon as possibly to extend their storage life. Don’t leave perishable foods out for more than two hours.
• If preparing picnic foods, be sure to include an ice pack to keep cold foods cold.
• Store leftovers properly

 GET IMMUNIZED
         
According to the CDC, getting immunizations is easy and low-cost – and most importantly, it saves lives. Make sure you and your children get the shots suggested by your doctor or health care provider at the proper time, and keep records of all immunizations for the whole family. Also, ask your doctor about special programs that provide free shots for your child.
• Children should get their first immunizations before they are 2 months old. They should have additional doses four or more times before their second birthday.
• Adults need tetanus and diphtheria boosters every 10 years. Shots are also often needed for protection from illnesses when traveling to other countries.
• Get your flu shot. The single best way to prevent the flu is to get vaccinated each fall.

USE ANTIBIOTICS APPROPRIATELY
            According to
the CDC, antibiotics are powerful drugs used to treat certain bacterial infections – and they should be taken exactly as prescribed by your health care provider.
• Antibiotics don’t work against viruses such as colds or the flu. That means children do not need an antibiotic every time they are sick.
• If you do get sick, antibiotics may not always help. If used inappropriately, they can make bacteria resistant to treatment – thus making illnesses harder to get
rid of.
When in doubt, check with your health care provider – and always follow the antibiotic label instructions carefully.

BE CAREFUL WITH PETS
         
The CDC states that animals can pass diseases to humans and the following tips should be kept in mind:
          The CDC states that babies and children under 5 are more likely to get diseases from animals so special guidelines should be kept in mind:

AVOID CONTACT WITH WILD ANIMALS
         
The CDC states that wild animals can carry diseases and that wild animals have the following risk:
The CDC provides the following precautions you can take to avoid contact with a variety of species of wild animals:

             Nutrition. "You shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord your God, who has dealt wondrously with you; and My people shall never be put to shame" (Joel 2:26). We avoid foods containing unnecessary additives, and we also avoid going on unhealthy crash or fad diets. Instead, we eat a well-balanced, wholesome diet that consists of fresh fruits, fresh vegetables, whole grains, milk, cheese, eggs, poultry, fish, lean meats, beans and other legumes, seeds and nuts. We drink at least eight glasses of water each day to regulate digestion and body processes. We avoid salt because it can lead to high blood pressure and stroke. We avoid fats and sweets because these foods are high in calories and low in nutrients. We provide our children with an age-appropriate healthy diet as recommended by their health care providers.

            The U.S. Department of Health and Human Services & U.S. Department of Agriculture (Stock Number 001-000-04719-1, Finding Your Way to a Healthier You: Based on the Dietary Guidelines for Americans, 2005) provides the following important dietary guidelines for Americans:

Feel better today. Stay healthy for tomorrow.
            Here's how:  The food and physical activity choices you make every day affect your health—how you feel today, tomorrow, and in the future. The science-based advice of the Dietary Guidelines for Americans, 2005 highlights how to:

            You may be eating plenty of food, but not eating the right foods that give your body the nutrients you need to be healthy. You may not be getting enough physical activity to stay fit and burn those extra calories. Eating right and being physically active aren't just a "diet" or a "program"—they are keys to a healthy lifestyle. With healthful habits, you may reduce your risk of many chronic diseases such as heart disease, diabetes, osteoporosis, and certain cancers, and increase your chances for a longer life. The sooner you start, the better for you, your family, and your future. 

Make smart choices from every food group.
            The best way to give your body the balanced nutrition it needs is by eating a variety of nutrient-packed foods every day. Just be sure to stay within your daily calorie needs.

    A healthy eating plan is one that:

DON'T GIVE IN WHEN YOU EAT OUT AND ARE ON THE GO

It's important to make smart food choices and watch portion sizes wherever you are—at the grocery store, at work, in your favorite restaurant, or running errands. Try these tips:


Mix up your choices within each food group.

Know the limits on fats, salt, and sugars. Read the Nutrition Facts label on foods. Look for foods low in saturated fats and trans fats. Choose and prepare foods and beverages with little salt (sodium) and/or added sugars (caloric sweeteners).


Find your balance between food and physical activity.

Becoming a healthier you isn't just about eating healthy—it's also about physical activity. Regular physical activity is important for your overall health and fitness. It also helps you control body weight by balancing the calories you take in as food with the calories you expend each day.

CONSIDER THIS: If you eat 100 more food calories a day than you burn, you'll gain about 1 pound in a month. That's about 10 pounds in a year. The bottom line is that to lose weight, it's important to reduce calories and increase physical activity.


Get the most nutrition out of your calories.

There is a right number of calories for you to eat each day. This number depends on your age, activity level, and whether you're trying to gain, maintain, or lose weight.* You could use up the entire amount on a few high-calorie items, but chances are you won't get the full range of vitamins and nutrients your body needs to be healthy.

Choose the most nutritionally rich foods you can from each food group each day—those packed with vitamins, minerals, fiber, and other nutrients but lower in calories. Pick foods like fruits, vegetables, whole grains, and fat-free or low-fat milk and milk products more often.

* 2,000 calories is the value used as a general reference on the food label. But you can calculate your number at www.health.gov/dietaryguidelines.


NUTRITION: To know the facts…

Most packaged foods have a Nutrition Facts label. For a healthier you, use this tool to make smart food choices quickly and easily. Try these tips:

Check servings and calories. Look at the serving size and how many servings you are actually consuming. If you double the servings you eat, you double the calories and nutrients, including the % DVs.

Make your calories count. Look at the calories on the label and compare them with what nutrients you are also getting to decide whether the food is worth eating. When one serving of a single food item has over 400 calories per serving, it is high in calories.

Don't sugarcoat it. Since sugars contribute calories with few, if any, nutrients, look for foods and beverages low in added sugars. Read the ingredient list and make sure that added sugars are not one of the first few ingredients. Some names for added sugars (caloric sweeteners) include sucrose, glucose, high fructose corn syrup, corn syrup, maple syrup, and fructose.

Know your fats. Look for foods low in saturated fats, trans fats, and cholesterol to help reduce the risk of heart disease (5% DV or less is low, 20% DV or more is high). Most of the fats you eat should be polyunsaturated and monounsaturated fats. Keep total fat intake between 20% to 35% of calories.

Reduce sodium (salt), increase potassium. Research shows that eating less than 2,300 milligrams of sodium (about 1 tsp of salt) per day may reduce the risk of high blood pressure. Most of the sodium people eat comes from processed foods, not from the saltshaker. Also look for foods high in potassium, which counteracts some of sodium's effects on blood pressure.

            Exercise. "Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? For you were bought at a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God's" (1 Corinthians 6:19-20).
            Exercise is good for us in many ways so we participate in aerobic exercise for at least 30 minutes daily. We have discovered that the benefits of exercise include a feeling of well-being and relaxation, reduced depression, sound sleep, increased energy, improved personal appearance, improved sex life, improved health, and exercise slows the physical declines associated with aging.
            Some forms of exercise we enjoy include walking, jogging, rope jumping, swimming, bicycle riding, weight training, handball, racquetball, running in place, skiing, ice skating, roller skating, hiking, t'ai chi chu'an, karate, kung fu, judo, jujitsu, yoga, aerobic dance, and many others. We spend time in physical activity with our children, so they learn to value and develop an appreciation for sport and exercise.
            The Surgeon General provides the following important information about physical activity and health (11/17/1999, United States Department of Health and Human Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion, Division of Nutrition and Physical Activity):

PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AND HEALTH 

A NEW VIEW OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY:

This report brings together, for the first time, what has been learned about physical activity and health from decades of research. Among its major findings:

THE BENEFITS OF REGULAR PHYSICAL ACTIVITY:

Regular physical activity that is performed on most days of the week reduces the risk of developing or dying from some of the leading causes of illness and death in the United States. Regular physical activity improves health in the following ways:
A MAJOR PUBLIC HEALTH CONCERN:
Given the numerous health benefits of physical activity, the hazards of being inactive are clear. Physical inactivity is a serious, nationwide problem. Its scope poses a public health challenge for reducing the national burden of unnecessary illness and premature death.

WHAT IS A MODERATE AMOUNT OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY?
As the examples listed in the box show, a moderate amount of physical activity* can be achieved in a variety of ways. People can select activities that they enjoy and that fit into their daily lives. Because amount of activity is a function of duration, intensity, and frequency, the same amount of activity can be obtained in longer sessions of moderately intense activities (such as brisk walking) as in shorter sessions of more strenuous activities (such as running): +

EXAMPLES OF MODERATE AMOUNTS OF ACTIVITY:


Less Vigorous, More Time



Washing and waxing a car for 45-60 minutes
Washing windows or floors for 45-60 minutes
Playing volleyball for 45 minutes
Playing touch football for 30-45 minutes
Gardening for 30-45 minutes
Wheeling self in wheelchair for 30-40 minutes
Walking 1 3/4 miles in 35 minutes (20 min/mile)
Basketball (shooting baskets) for 30 minutes
Bicycling 5 miles in 30 minutes
Dancing fast (social) for 30 minutes
Pushing a stroller 1 1/2 miles in 30 minutes
Raking leaves for 30 minutes
Walking 2 miles in 30 minutes (15 min/mile)
Water aerobics for 30 minutes
Swimming laps for 20 minutes
Wheelchair basketball for 20 minutes
Basketball (playing a game) for 15-20 minutes
Bicycling 4 miles in 15 minutes
Jumping rope for 15 minutes
Running 1 1/2 miles in 15 minutes (10 min/mile)
Shoveling snow for 15 minutes
Stairwalking for 15 minutes



More Vigorous, Less Time



* A moderate amount of physical activity is roughly equivalent to physical activity that uses approximately 150 Calories (kcal) of energy per day, or 1,000 Calories per week.
+ Some activities can be performed at various intensities; the suggested durations correspond to expected intensity of effort.

PRECAUTIONS FOR A HEALTHY START:
To avoid soreness and injury, individuals contemplating an increase in physical activity should start out slowly and gradually build up to the desired amount to give the body time to adjust. People with chronic health problems, such as heart disease, diabetes, or obesity, or who are at high risk for these problems should first consult a physician before beginning a new program of physical activity. Also, men over age 40 and women over age 50 who plan to begin a new vigorous physical activity program should consult a physician first to be sure they do not have heart disease or other health problems.

STATUS OF THE NATION - A NEED FOR CHANGE:

Adults
Adolescents and Young Adults
  High School Students
IDEAS FOR IMPROVEMENT:
This report identifies promising ways to help people include more physical activity in their daily lives.
SPECIAL MESSAGES FOR SPECIAL POPULATIONS:

Older Adults
Parents
Teenagers
Dieters
People with High Blood Pressure
People Feeling Anxious, Depressed, or Moody
People with Arthritis
People with Disabilities

             Rest and Sleep. Adequate sleep is necessary so that our hearing, vision, and perception are not impaired by tiredness and so that we can handle daily life efficiently. Sleep is even more important when we have difficult tasks, or if we want to develop our creativity. Rest periods during the day improve productivity, so we take short ten or fifteen minute breaks to sit quietly and relax and we provide our children with time for resting during the day. For good living, we establish and maintain healthy sleeping patterns and we help our children to establish and maintain healthy sleeping patterns. "When you lie down, you will not be afraid: Yes, you will lie down and your sleep will be sweet" (Proverbs 3:24).

            The U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, National Institutes of Health, National Heart, Lung, and Blood Institute, NIH Publication No. 06–5800, April 2006 provides the following information about the importance of sleep:

What Is Sleep?
Sleep was long considered just a uniform block of time when you are not awake. Thanks to sleep studies done over the past several decades, it is now known that sleep has distinctive stages that cycle throughout the night. Your brain stays active throughout sleep, but different things happen during each stage. For instance, certain stages of sleep are needed for us to feel well rested and energetic the next day, and other stages help us learn or make memories. In brief, a number of vital tasks carried out during sleep help maintain good health and enable people to function at their best. On the other hand, not getting enough sleep can be dangerous—for example, you are more likely to be
in a car crash if you drive when you are drowsy.

How Much Sleep Is Enough?
Sleep needs vary from person to person, and they change throughout the lifecycle. Most adults need 7–8 hours of sleep each night. Newborns, on the other hand, sleep between 16 and 18 hours a day, and children in preschool sleep between 10 and 12 hours a day. School-aged children and teens need at least 9 hours of sleep a night. Some people believe that adults need less sleep as they get older. But there is no evidence to show that older people can get by with less sleep than younger people. As people age, however, they often get less sleep or they tend to spend less time in the deep, restful stages of sleep. Older people are also more easily awakened.

Why Sleep Is Good for You—and Skimping on It Isn’t
Does it really matter if you get enough sleep? Absolutely! Not only does the quantity of your sleep matter, but the quality of your sleep is important as well. People whose sleep is interrupted a lot or is cut short might not get enough of certain stages of sleep. In other words, how well rested you are and how well you function the next day depend on your total sleep time and how much of the various stages of sleep you get each night.

Performance: We need sleep to think clearly, react quickly, and create memories. In fact, the pathways in the brain that help us learn and remember are very active when we sleep. Studies show that people who are taught mentally challenging tasks do better after a good night’s sleep. Other research suggests that sleep is needed for creative problem solving. Skimping on sleep has a price. Cutting back by even 1 hour can make it tough to focus the next day and can slow your response time. Studies also find that when you lack sleep, you are more likely to make bad decisions and take more risks. This can result in lower performance on the job or in school and a greater risk for a car crash.

Mood: Sleep also affects mood. Insufficient sleep can make you irritable and is linked to poor behavior and trouble with relationships, especially among children and teens. People who chronically lack sleep are also more likely to become depressed.

Health: Sleep is also important for good health. Studies show that not getting enough sleep or getting poor quality sleep on a regular basis increases the risk of having high blood pressure, heart disease, and other medical conditions.

In addition, during sleep, your body produces valuable hormones. Deep sleep triggers more release of growth hormone, which fuels growth in children, and helps build muscle mass and repair cells and tissues in children and adults. Another type of hormone that increases during sleep works to fight various infections. This might explain why a good night’s sleep helps keep you from getting sick—and helps you recover when you do get sick. Hormones released during sleep also affect how the body uses energy. Studies find that the less people sleep, the more likely they are to be overweight or obese, to develop diabetes, and to prefer eating foods that are high in calories and carbohydrates.

It’s About Time
How sleepy you are depends largely on how well you’ve been sleeping and how much sleep you’ve been getting. Another key factor is your internal “biological clock”—a tiny bundle of cells in your brain that responds to light signals through your eyes and promotes wakefulness. Because of the timing of the biological clock and other bodily processes, you naturally feel drowsy between midnight and 7 a.m. and again in the midafternoon between 1 p.m. and 4 p.m. Night shift workers often find themselves drowsy at work. They also have trouble falling asleep or staying asleep during the day, when their schedules require them to sleep. Being sleepy puts them at risk for injuries on the road and at work. Night shift workers are also more likely to have conditions such as heart disease, digestive disorders, and infertility, as well as emotional problems. All of these problems may be related, at least in part, to their chronic lack of sleep. Adapting to new sleep and wake times can also be hard for travelers crossing time zones, resulting in what’s known as jet lag. Jet lag can lead to daytime sleepiness, trouble falling asleep or staying asleep at night, poor concentration, and irritability. The good news is that by using appropriately timed cues, most people can change their biological clock, but only by 1–2 hours per day at best. Therefore, it can take several days to adjust to a new time zone (or different work schedule). If you’ll be moving across time zones, you might want to begin adapting to the new time zone a few days before leaving. Or, if you are traveling for just a few days, you might want to stick with your original sleep schedule and not try to adjust to the new time zone.

            The Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, September 10, 2007, provides the following tips which can be used to improve sleep:

Sleep Hygiene Tips
            The promotion of regular sleep is known as sleep hygiene. The following is a list of sleep hygiene tips which can be used to improve sleep. Also included is a list of special relevance to adolescents, who may experience sleep difficulties due to circadian rhythm changes occurring during the teenage years and into young adulthood.

Adults:

  1. Go to bed at the same time each night and rise at the same time each morning.
     
  2. Make sure your bedroom is a quiet, dark, and relaxing environment, which is neither too hot or too cold.
     
  3. Make sure your bed is comfortable and use it only for sleeping and not for other activities, such as reading, watching TV, or listening to music. Remove all TVs, computers, and other “gadgets” from the bedroom.
     
  4. Physical activity may help promote sleep, but not within a few hours of bedtime.
     
  5. Avoid large meals before bedtime.

Adolescents/Young Adults:

  1. Avoid caffeinated drinks after lunch.
     
  2. Avoid bright light in the evening.
     
  3. Avoid arousing activities around bedtime (e.g., heavy study, text messaging, getting into prolonged conversations).
     
  4. Expose yourself to bright light upon awakening in the morning.
     
  5. While sleeping in on weekends is permissible, it should not be more than 2–3 hours past your usual wake time, to avoid disrupting your circadian rhythm governing sleepiness and
    wakefulness.
     
  6. Avoid pulling an “all-nighter” to study.

            The Star Sleeper, National Institutes of Health, National Heart Lung and Blood Institute provides the following sleep tips for children:

SLEEP TIPS FOR YOUR CHILDREN
  1. Set a regular time for bed each night and stick to it.
  1. Establish a relaxing bedtime routine, such as giving your child a warm bath or reading him or her a story.
  1. Make after-dinner playtime a relaxing time. Too much activity close to bedtime can keep children awake.
  1. Avoid feeding children big meals close to bedtime.
  1. Avoid giving children anything with caffeine less than six hours before bedtime.
  1. Set the bedroom temperature so that it's comfortable – not too warm and not too cold.
  1. Make sure the bedroom is dark. If necessary, use a small nightlight.
  1. Keep the noise level low.

            The National Institute of Child Health and Human Development, August 2003, NIH Pub No. 05-7040, provides the following important information about safe sleeping for infants to prevent sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS):

What is SIDS?
            SIDS stands for sudden infant death syndrome. This term describes the sudden, unexplained death of an infant younger than 1 year of age. Some people call SIDS "crib death" because many babies who die of SIDS are found in their cribs. But, cribs don't cause SIDS.

What should I know about SIDS?
Health care providers don't know exactly what causes SIDS, but they do know:

Fast Facts About SIDS


Here are 10 ways that you and others who care for your baby can reduce the risk of SIDS.

Safe Sleep Top 10

  1. Always place your baby on his or her back to sleep, for naps and at night. The back sleep position is the safest, and every sleep time counts.

  2. Place your baby on a firm sleep surface, such as on a safety-approved crib mattress, covered by a fitted sheet. Never place your baby to sleep on pillows, quilts, sheepskins, or other soft surfaces.

  3. Keep soft objects, toys, and loose bedding out of your baby's sleep area. Don't use pillows, blankets, quilts, sheepskins, and pillow-like crib bumpers in your baby's sleep area, and keep any other items away from your baby's face.

  4. Do not allow smoking around your baby. Don't smoke before or after the birth of your baby, and don't let others smoke around your baby.

  5. Keep your baby's sleep area close to, but separate from, where you and others sleep. Your baby should not sleep in a bed or on a couch or armchair with adults or other children, but he or she can sleep in the same room as you. If you bring the baby into bed with you to breastfeed, put him or her back in a separate sleep area, such as a bassinet, crib, cradle, or a bedside cosleeper (infant bed that attaches to an adult bed) when finished.

  6. Think about using a clean, dry pacifier when placing the infant down to sleep,
    but don't force the baby to take it. (If you are breastfeeding your baby, wait until your child is 1 month old or is used to breastfeeding before using a pacifier.)

  7. Do not let your baby overheat during sleep. Dress your baby in light sleep clothing, and keep the room at a temperature that is comfortable for an adult.

  8. Avoid products that claim to reduce the risk of SIDS because most have not been tested for effectiveness or safety.

  9. Do not use home monitors to reduce the risk of SIDS. If you have questions about using monitors for other conditions talk to your health care provider.

  10. Reduce the chance that flat spots will develop on your baby's head: provide "Tummy Time" when your baby is awake and someone is watching; change the direction that your baby lies in the crib from one week to the next; and avoid too much time in car seats, carriers, and bouncers.

            Babies sleep safest on their backs. One of the easiest ways to lower your baby's risk of SIDS is to put him or her on the back to sleep, for naps and at night. Health care providers used to think that babies should sleep on their stomachs, but research now shows that babies are less likely to die of SIDS when they sleep on their backs. Placing your baby on his or her back to sleep is the number one way to reduce the risk of SIDS. There has been no increase in choking or other problems for babies who sleep on their backs. Healthy babies automatically swallow or cough up fluids. Spread the word! Make sure everyone who cares for your baby knows the Safe Sleep Top 10! Tell grandparents, babysitters, childcare providers, and other caregivers to always place your baby on his or her back to sleep to reduce the risk of SIDS. Babies who usually sleep on their backs but who are then placed on their stomachs, even for a nap, are at very high risk for SIDS—so every sleep time counts!

       
            Work. The National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health.(DHHS (NIOSH) Publication No. 99-101) provides the following information about stress at work and how stress can affect health:

            Job stress can be defined as the harmful physical and emotional responses that occur when the requirements of the job do not match the capabilities, resources, or needs of the worker. Job stress can lead to poor health and even injury.
            The concept of job stress is often confused with challenge, but these concepts are not the same. Challenge energizes us psychologically and physically, and it motivates us to learn new skills and master our jobs. When a challenge is met, we feel relaxed and satisfied. Thus, challenge is an important ingredient for healthy and productive work. The importance of challenge in our work lives is probably what people are referring to when they say "a little bit of stress is good for you.
            Health care expenditures are nearly 50% greater for workers who report high levels of stress (Journal of Occupational and Environmental Medicine).

Job Conditions That May Lead to Stress

Early Warning Signs of Job Stress
Headache
Sleep disturbances
Difficulty concentrating
Short temper
Upset stomach
Job dissatisfaction
Low morale
 

Job Stress and Health: What the Research Tells Us (Encyclopaedia of Occupational Safety and Health)

            Some employers assume that stressful working conditions are a necessary evil-that companies must turn up the pressure on workers and set aside health concerns to remain productive and profitable in today's economy. But research findings challenge this belief. Studies show that stressful working conditions are actually associated with increased absenteeism, tardiness, and intentions by workers to quit their jobs-all of which have a negative effect on the bottom line.
            Recent studies of so-called healthy organizations suggest that policies benefiting worker health also benefit the bottom line. A healthy organization is defined as one that has low rates of illness, injury, and disability in its workforce and is also competitive in the marketplace. NIOSH research has identified organizational characteristics associated with both healthy, low-stress work and high levels of productivity. Examples of these characteristics include the following:

            According to data from the Bureau of Labor Statistics, workers who must take time off work because of stress, anxiety, or a related disorder will be off the job for about 20 days.

            "And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us. And establish the work of our hands for us; Yes, establish the work of our hands" (Psalm 90:17). Work is important to us because it is our means to independence. We ask God to guide us when we choose our employment. We choose work that is intrinsically satisfying because we spend much of our time on the job, and we realize we must like the work we do to maintain a positive outlook. If we suffer from chronic job stress we seek new employment before we become seriously ill and depleted.

            Recreation and Vacation. There is evidence that vacations can prevent heart failure. A 2000 study by the State University of New York at Oswego looked at about 12,000 men ages 35 to 57 and found that men who took yearly vacations reduced their overall risk of death by about 20 percent, and their risk of death from heart disease by as much as 30 percent. Using data from the famous Framingham Heart Study, researchers found that women who took a vacation once every six years or less were almost eight times more likely to develop heart disease or have a heart attack than those who took at least two vacations a year. Similarly, a study of more than 700 women studied between the ages of 45 and 65 through 64 revealed that frequent vacations cut the risk of death among all women by half.
            American Alliance for Health,  Physical Education,  Recreation & Dance  (AAHPERD, 7/3/2008) provides the following information on the benefits of recreation:

Regular participation in Recreation and physical activity can:

            An individual’s lifelong leisure habits often build on early experiences that contribute to a person’s development and lifestyle. Many adults continue to participate in recreational activities they were introduced to when a child or try a new sport or hobby after being inspired by a family member to try it. Traditions are created and passed on through processes like this. Recreating together as a family in activities that promote physical, emotional, mental, and social development and growth can strengthen family bonds. Get your family together, have some fun and make memories to last a lifetime!


            "that I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may be refreshed together with you"
(Romans 15:32). In Loving Family, we make enjoyable recreation a part of our life throughout the year. We visit museums, zoos, and historical sites. We attend movies, plays, and concerts. We enjoy home videos appropriate for family viewing. We enjoy television, but we monitor the programs we allow our children to watch, and we make certain that the television is not turned on until school homework and other responsibilities have been completed. Public Broadcasting Stations (PBS) are known for good family television programming, so we enjoy and support PBS. At community park and recreation centers, we enjoy arts and crafts, skateboarding, soccer, softball, shuffleboard, kite flying, swimming, picnics, basketball, and roller skating. We visit state and National park areas for hiking, camping, boating, swimming, skiing, or fishing. We plan vacation trips by reading guidebooks and travel brochures or by talking with a travel agent.

            Emotion. We maintain emotional balance by living in the present day by day instead of living in the past or in the future, by talking our problems out with a trusted person, and by finding realistic solutions to our problems. We keep stress minimal with proper nutrition and exercise. We also keep our emotions balanced by setting realistic goals, remembering others also have good motives, keeping free of resentments, maintaining a good attitude, and by remembering we are not alone when we have trouble. Most importantly we pray, meditate, and constantly strive to improve our conscious contact with Christ to maintain emotional balance. "He who believes in Me, as the Scripture has said, out of his heart will flow rivers of living water" (John 7:38).

            Education. Alisa Cunningham, Director of Research for the Institute for Higher Education Policy, Washington, D.C.(Solutions For Our Future) identifies the broader societal benefits of higher education: "The most widely recognized gains from postsecondary education are the economic benefits that individual graduates receive in terms of greater lifetime income. But it isn’t just the individuals who have gone to college who benefit; the larger society also gains. Not only do graduates pay more taxes on their typically higher incomes, but they also tend to have better health, rely less on government social programs, are less likely to be incarcerated, and are more likely to engage in civic activities. In fact, each type of benefit leads to others, producing a cascade of benefits from postsecondary education." Cunningham goes on to state "along with higher income, people with more education tend to have more leisure time, better health/life expectancy, better outcomes for their children, and improved quality of life in general."
            Cunningham also states "national research on the interpersonal, psychological, and broader behavioral outcomes of college shows a positive relationship between college attendance and a range of desirable social and civic capacities, including capacity for independence; less tendency toward authoritarianism, dogmatism, and ethnocentrism; growth in principled moral reasoning; interest in service to others; and interest in current affairs and domestic and foreign politics. Research has shown that college graduates are more likely than other individuals to display such traits as active thinking processes reflective of a more complex, less automatic mode of thought; a broad range of intellectual and academic skills; motivation to participate in activities that affect society and the political structure, as well as to participate in community service; motivation to engage in activities that promote racial understanding; and belief that basic values are common across racial and ethnic categories. Of course, people from all educational and economic levels can and do live committed, moral, engaged lives, and contribute to their communities in a wide variety of ways. However, individuals who have had the opportunity to go to college have a greater probability of having the resources to develop into productive and engaged citizens."
            In Loving Family we encourage the pursuit of higher learning so we can enjoy higher income, more leisure time, better life/health expectancy, better outcomes for our children, improved quality of life and a wide range of desirable social and civic capacities. We believe that education can be emotionally rewarding and challenging as well as beneficial to our health. A mind that is occupied with learning does not have time to dwell on misery or problems. Dwelling on misery or problems can and often does lead to illness. Education can open new doors and help us to solve problems productively thereby reducing the stress in our lives. There is a wide range of educational opportunities for those of us who are interested in further education. State colleges and universities offer four year programs that lead to a bachelor's degree in fields such as computer systems, math, sociology, art, science, history, business administration, engineering, etc. Many universities offer Master and Doctorate programs as well.
            Community colleges provide education and training in a wide variety of fields such as business, real estate, early childhood education, law, and computers. Many community colleges charge nominal fees while others are quite expensive.
            Specialized training in restaurant management, drafting, mechanics, electronics, bookkeeping, accounting, etc. is offered at various vocational schools. Courses are usually short between six months and a year but may last longer.
            Public schools offer adult education courses, often at night, for people who want to develop special skills, increase their general knowledge, or pursue a particular hobby. Fees for these courses are usually minimal.
            Home study courses provide opportunities to take courses in vocational subjects, standard high school subjects, and college-level studies. Study time can be scheduled around work and other commitments.
            Many companies offer special training either on the job or after hours. Depending upon the business, training can improve technical skills or general knowledge. Some companies pay all of the expense for the training while others pay only part of the cost.
            The local library or college office can provide assistance in choosing a course or program of study. Before enrolling, it is a good idea to discuss educational interests with others we respect and trust, such as a teacher, priest, minister, friend, parent, or an older sibling. Visiting various schools or colleges is also a good idea. We check with our local library or accreditation council to make sure the institution we decide to attend is accredited. There are numerous scholarships, grants, and loan programs available for those of us who are interested in further learning. "If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him. But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven, and tossed by the wind" (James 1:5-6).

            Sexuality. We avoid sexual problems in our marriage by maintaining a committed, loving, supportive, and communicative relationship with our spouse. If sexual problems arise due to physical or psychological problems, we seek treatment as a couple from our trusted physician who may refer us to a reputable clinic or sex therapist. We prevent sexual diseases such as herpes, gonorrhea, and syphilis by waiting until marriage to become sexually active, by being faithful to our spouse, and by having sexual relations only with our marriage partner. We inform our teenagers that they should not have sex before marriage so that they can avoid emotional trauma and sexually transmitted diseases.
          We live by God's code for sexual relations provided in Leviticus 18:5-30 so we can live a good life that is blessed by God and not defiled:
"5: Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgments: which if a man do, he shall live in them: I am the LORD.
6: None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.
7: The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: she is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
8: The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy father's nakedness.
9: The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or daughter of thy mother, whether she be born at home, or born abroad, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover.
10: The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daughter's daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover: for theirs is thine own nakedness.
11: The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy father, she is thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
12: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister: she is thy father's near kinswoman.
13: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister: for she is thy mother's near kinswoman.
14: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother, thou shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt.
15: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter in law: she is thy son's wife; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
16: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: it is thy brother's nakedness.
17: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her daughter, neither shalt thou take her son's daughter, or her daughter's daughter, to uncover her nakedness; for they are her near kinswomen: it is wickedness.
18: Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex her, to uncover her nakedness, beside the other in her life time.
19: Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.
20: Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's wife, to defile thyself with her.
21: And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LORD.
22: Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination.
23: Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith: neither shall any woman stand before a beast to lie down thereto: it is confusion.
24: Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before you:
25: And the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants.
26: Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, and shall not commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, nor any stranger that sojourneth among you:
27: (For all these abominations have the men of the land done, which were before you, and the land is defiled;)
28: That the land spue not you out also, when ye defile it, as it spued out the nations that were before you.
29: For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, even the souls that commit them shall be cut off from among their people.
30: Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye commit not any one of these abominable customs, which were committed before you, and that ye defile not yourselves therein: I am the LORD your God."


            Lead. We have our children tested for lead poisoning when we take them to the doctor for regular checkups. We are careful not to expose our children to lead by keeping our home clean and free from dust; changing out of work clothes when we get home from work; testing our water; testing painted surfaces for lead; making sure our children do not chew on anything that is covered with lead paint; not using older imported or handmade dishes that may contain lead; avoiding hobbies that use lead; washing our children's hands often; and by not using home remedies or cosmetics that contain lead. We feed our children a diet that is rich in iron and calcium to protect against lead poisoning. We hire a professional to remove lead paint safely from our home so our family is not poisoned by the large amount of lead dust that is generated by the scraping and sanding of lead paint.
          The United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA 747-K-00-003, October 2000, Office of Pollution Prevention and Toxics 7404) indicates that lead poisoning is a serious problem for young children--the younger the child, the greater the risk. The EPA provides the following important information on how to protect your children from lead poisoning.


PROTECT YOUR CHILDREN FROM LEAD POISONING

Lead awareness and your children
            About 1 in 22 children in America have high levels of lead in their blood, according to the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. You may have lead around your building without knowing it because you can’t see, taste, or smell lead. You may have lead in the dust, paint, or soil in and around your home, or in your drinking water or food. Because it does not break down naturally, lead can remain a problem until it is removed. Before we knew how harmful it could be, lead was used in paint, gasoline, water pipes, and many other products. Now that we know the dangers of lead, house paint is almost lead-free, leaded gasoline has been phased out, and household plumbing is no longer made with lead materials.

How lead affects your child’s health
            The long-term effects of lead in a child can be severe. They include learning disabilities, decreased growth, hyperactivity, impaired hearing, and even brain damage. If caught early, these effects can be limited by reducing exposure to lead or by medical treatment. If you are pregnant, avoid exposing yourself to lead. Lead can pass through your body to your baby. The good news is that there are simple things you can do to help protect your family.

1. Get your child tested.
            Even children who appear healthy may have high levels of lead. You can’t tell if a child has lead poisoning unless you have him or her tested. A blood test takes only ten minutes, and results should be ready within a week.

Blood tests are usually recommended for:
To find out where to have your child tested, call your doctor or local health clinic. They can explain what the test results mean, and if more testing will be needed.

2. Keep it clean.
            Ordinary dust and dirt may contain lead. Children can swallow lead or breathe lead contaminated dust if they play in dust or dirt and then put their fingers or toys in their mouths, or if they eat without washing their hands first.
3. Reduce the risk from lead paint.
            Most homes built before 1960 contain leaded paint. Some homes built as recently as 1978 may also contain lead paint. This paint could be on window frames, walls, the outside of your house, or other surfaces. Tiny pieces of peeling or chipping paint are dangerous if eaten. Lead paint in good condition is not usually a problem except in places where painted surfaces rub against each other and create dust. (For example, when you open a window, the painted surfaces rub against each other.)
4. Don’t remove lead paint yourself.
            Families have been poisoned by scraping or sanding lead paint because these activities generate large amounts of lead dust. Lead dust from repairs or renovations of older buildings can remain in the building long after the work is completed. Heating paint may release lead into the air.
5. Don’t bring lead dust into your home.
            If you work in construction, demolition or painting, with batteries, or in a radiator repair shop or lead factory, or if your hobby involves lead, you may unknowingly bring lead into your home on your hands or clothes. You may also be tracking in lead from the soil around your home. Soil very close to homes may be contaminated from lead paint on the outside of the building. Soil by roads or highways may be contaminated from years of exhaust fumes from cars and trucks that used leaded gas.
6. Get lead out of your drinking water.
        Most well or city water does not naturally contain lead. Water usually picks up lead inside your home from household plumbing that is made with lead materials. Boiling the water will not reduce the amount of lead. Bathing is not a problem because lead does not enter the body through the skin.
  1. Use only cold water for drinking, cooking, and making baby formula.
  2. Run water for 15 to 30 seconds before drinking it, especially if you have not used your water for a few hours.
  3. Call EPA’s Safe Drinking Water Hotline at 1-800-426-4791 for more information.
7. Eat right.
            A child who gets enough iron and calcium will absorb less lead. Foods rich in iron include eggs, lean red meat, and beans. Dairy products are high in calcium.
            Smoking. We do not smoke, and we make certain our children are not exposed to second-hand smoke. Smoking or being exposed to second-hand smoke is dangerous to health and linked to cancer and many other serious diseases. "While they promise them liberty, they themselves are slaves of corruption; for by whom a person is overcome, by him also he is brought into bondage. For if, after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled in them and overcome, the latter end is worse for them than the beginning" (2Peter 2:19-20).

            The Department of Health and Human Service, Centers For Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), Fact Sheet on Health Effects of Cigarette Smoking  (updated 1/2008)  provides important information as follows about the health effects of cigarette smoking. According to the CDC, smoking harms nearly every organ of the body; causing many diseases and reducing the health of smokers in general. The adverse health effects from cigarette smoking account for an estimated 438,000 deaths, or nearly 1 of every 5 deaths, each year in the United States.  More deaths are caused each year by tobacco use than by all deaths from human immunodeficiency virus (HIV), illegal drug use, alcohol use, motor vehicle injuries, suicides, and murders combined.

HEALTH EFFECTS OF CIGARETTE SMOKING

Cancer

Cardiovascular Disease (Heart and Circulatory System)

Respiratory Disease and Other Effects


    The U.S. Surgeon General provides important information on The Health Consequences of Involuntary Exposure to Tobacco Smoke (United States Department of Health and Human Services, Factsheet 7, revised 1/4/2007). There is No Risk-Free Level of Exposure to Secondhand Smoke.

The U.S. Surgeon General has concluded that breathing even a little secondhand smoke poses a risk to your health.

Secondhand smoke causes lung cancer.

Secondhand smoke causes heart disease.

Secondhand smoke causes acute respiratory effects.

Secondhand smoke can cause sudden infant death syndrome and other health consequences in infants and children.

Separating smokers from nonsmokers, cleaning the air, and ventilating buildings cannot eliminate secondhand smoke exposure.

            Air, Water, Land Pollution. "Woe to her who is rebellious and polluted. To the oppressing city!" (Zephaniah 3:1).
            To reduce pollution we recycle plastics, glass, newspaper, used motor oil, transmission fluid, brake fluid, toner cartridges and printer materials. We reuse lunch and other containers, cups, and grocery bags. We conserve energy by by installing energy saving lights; turning down heat or air conditioning; turning off lights and appliances when not in use; increasing insulation in our homes to prevent heat loss; maintaining heaters, air conditioners, refrigerators and other energy using equipment; and by minimizing water use. We reduce air pollution and its detrimental health effects by using mass transportation, joining car pools, riding bicycles or walking whenever possible; keeping our car tuned up and our car tires properly inflated to increase engine efficiency; limiting air travel; conserving electricity; utilizing alternative energy sources such as solar power; and by supporting clean air legislation; We reduce water pollution by disposing of garbage and sewage properly; having wells, cisterns, and septic tanks inspected regularly; having water samples checked by health authorities; by using biodegradable cleaning products; and by getting involved in how local, state, and federal governments maintain our water supplies. We let our officials know we are concerned about the health effects of polluted water, and we insist on clean water that is safe to use.
We reduce solid waste land pollution by using a copier that prints on both sides of the paper, purchasing rechargeable batteries, by purchasing products with minimal packaging, and by not littering our beaches, forests, highways, and communities.
            According to the NIEHS (National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences, National Institutes of Health, 6/2/08), air pollution is a mixture of natural and man-made substances in the air we breathe such as fine particles produced by the burning of fossil fuels, ground-level ozone, which is a reactive form of oxygen that is a primary component of urban smog, and noxious gases such as sulfur dioxide, nitrogen oxides, carbon monoxide, and chemical vapors. The health effects of air pollution have been reported in research studies over the past 30 years. These effects include respiratory diseases such as asthma, cardiovascular diseases, changes in lung function, and death. There is mounting evidence that exposure to air pollution has long-term effects on lung development in children.
            According to the NIEHS (National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences, National Institute of Health, 5/12/08), water pollution is any contamination of water with chemicals or other foreign substances that are detrimental to human, plant, or animal health. These pollutants include fertilizers and pesticides from agricultural runoff; sewage and food processing waste; lead, mercury, and other heavy metals; chemical wastes from industrial discharges; and chemical contamination from hazardous waste sites. Worldwide, nearly 2 billion people drink contaminated water that could be harmful to their health.
            The United States Environmental Protection Agency (2/6/07) provides tips for preventing pollution. According to the EPA, pollution prevention means not creating pollution in the first place. It primarily involves source reduction - - reducing the amount and toxicity of air, liquid, or solid waste at its source.
            “Whether you are a small business owner, a corporate leader, a student or a parent, EPA encourages everyone to make pollution prevention part of your daily life. Pollution prevention practices can help businesses become more competitive and individuals save money,” said Donald S. Welsh, EPA’s mid-Atlantic regional administrator. “It can also help save energy, prevent the emission of many greenhouse gases and water pollutants, encourage the development of greener technologies and conserve resources for future generations.”
            According to the Worldwatch Institute, the United States, with less than 5 percent of the global population, uses about a quarter of the world’s fossil fuel resources, burning nearly 25 percent of the coal, 26 percent of the oil, and 27 percent of the world’s natural gas. In addition, EPA estimates each individual generates about 1.5 tons of solid waste per year – about 4.5 pounds per person, per day. To help you get started, the National Pollution Prevention Roundtable, a non-profit organization devoted solely to pollution prevention, suggests:

At Work:
Look into installing energy saving lights
Ride a bike, carpool, walk, or take mass transportation to work
Use reusable lunch containers
Use a copier that prints on both sides of the paper to reduce paper use
Recycle toner cartridges and printer materials
Use reusable cups for coffee and other beverages
Share the benefits of a recycling program with management
Seek business opportunities with environmentally sound companies

At Home:
Turn down the heat or air conditioning at night
Turn off lights and appliances when not in use - install sensors where appropriate
Replace incandescent light bulbs with energy efficient fluorescent ones
Increase the amount of insulation in your home to reduce heat loss
Do not mow your lawn or fill your gas tank on Ozone Action Days
Minimize water use by purchasing efficient toilets, faucets and shower heads
Purchase rechargeable batteries, reducing the amount of trash going into landfills
Buy less toxic cleaning supplies or make your own
(Baking soda and water can be used as an ammonia-based all purpose cleaner).
Purchase products with minimal packaging
Limit fertilizers and pesticides, especially near lakes and streams

Recycle plastics, glass, newspaper, used motor oil, transmission fluid and brake fluid

Join a food co-op or buy locally

Reuse grocery bags by taking them with you to the store

Pack children’s lunches in reusable containers instead of disposal brown and plastic bags


At School:
Reduce materials and recycle what is used
Perform a waste audit in the school

Maintain heaters, air conditioners, refrigerators, and other energy using equipment, to reduce the amount of energy used
Install energy efficient lighting

Print copies on both sides of each sheet of paper
Use non-mercury-containing thermometers
Start an Eco-Club or form a pollution prevention team


            Radiation. The U.S. Food and Drug Administration (5/15/2008) provides the following important information about Medical X-Rays:

Description
            X-rays refer to radiation, waves or particles that travel through the air like light or radio signals. X-ray energy is high enough that some radiation passes through objects (such as internal organs, body tissues, and clothing) and onto x-ray detectors (such as film or a detector linked to a computer monitor). In general, objects that are more dense (such as bones and calcium deposits) absorb more of the radiation from the x-rays and don’t allow as much to pass through them. These objects leave a different image on the detector than less dense objects. Specially trained or experienced physicians can read these images to diagnose medical conditions or injuries.


Procedures
            Medical x-rays are used in many types of examinations and procedures. Some examples include


Risks/Benefits
            Medical x-rays have increased the ability to detect disease or injury early enough for a medical problem to be managed, treated, or cured. When applied and performed appropriately, these procedures can improve health and may even save a person’s life. X-ray energy also has a small potential to harm living tissue. The most significant risks are:
The risk of developing cancer from radiation exposure is generally small, and it depends on at least three factors—the amount of radiation dose, the age at exposure, and the sex of the person exposed:

Information for Patients
            You can reduce your radiation risks and contribute to your successful examination or procedure by:
            We reduce exposure to radiation by keeping our dental and medical X-rays to the minimum required. We keep a record of our medical x-ray history and we make our current healthcareproviders aware of our medical x-ray history. We discuss alternatives to x-ray exams with our healthcare providers and we use alternatives whenever possible. We are careful to notify our radiologists and x-ray technologists in advance if we are pregnant or think we may be pregnant. If we are pregnant we do not not have an x-ray unless it is absolutely necessary.

            Loud Noise. "Whoever guards his mouth and tongue keeps his soul from troubles" (Proverbs 21:23). We insist that noise be controlled in our home and work place because chronic exposure to loud noise can damage hearing. We keep the volumn down when listening to music and we wear earplugs when using loud equipment to help protect our hearing.
            According to the National Institute on Deafness and Other Communication Disorders (Department of Health and Human Services 7/23/08), noise is all around you, from televisions and radios to lawn mowers and washing machines. Harmful sounds - sounds that are too loud or loud sounds over a long time - can damage sensitive structures of the inner ear and cause noise-induced hearing loss. More than 30 million people in the U.S. are exposed to hazardous sound levels on a regular basis. Hazardous sound levels are louder than 80 decibels, which isn't as loud as traffic on a busy street. Listening to loud music, especially on headphones, is a common cause of noise-induced hearing loss. Keeping the volume down when listening to music and wearing earplugs when using loud equipment can help protect your hearing.

         

SAFETY

            Jesus stated: "Whoever comes to Me, and hears My sayings and does them, I will show you whom he is like: he is like a man building a house, who dug deep and laid the foundation on the rock. And when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently against that house, and could not shake it, for it was founded on the rock. But he who heard and did nothing is like a man who built a house on the earth without a foundation, against which the stream beat vehemently; and immediately it fell. And the ruin of that house was great." (Luke 6:47-49; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)

            The world is a dangerous place. From the moment of our birth until the moment of our death we live with danger as a close companion. Danger can strike without much notice from a natural disaster such as an earthquake, flood, tornado, hurricane, or volcano. Accidental dangers happen even more quickly such as in a car accident, getting hit by a car when crossing the street, falling down a flight of stairs or off a ladder, fire, or getting struck by lightening. The dangers of war include loss of life or limb from bombing, gun shot, or other military weapon. We are even in danger of choking when we eat our food or of drowning when we take a bath or go for a swim. Danger can find anyone at anytime night or day.
          We can and should protect ourselves from danger by taking precautions or using common sense.
Keeping emergency telephone numbers such as 9-1-1, poison control, police, fire department, and ambulance visible at all times, and taking a few minutes to talk with children about what to do in an emergency can go a long way in preventing family tragedies. We are much less likely to get into a car accident if we drive at the speed limit and obey traffic laws. We are not as likely to get hit by a car if we cross the street at a crosswalk and look in all directions before crossing the street. Sound construction can save our buildings, homes, and structures from being demolished when an earthquake hits. Wearing a life jacket when boating can save your life. Eating a diet rich in antioxidants can reduce inflamation and reduce your chance of having a heart attack or stroke. Yet even our best efforts are not always good enough to protect us from danger.
            How can we feel safe in such an unsafe world? Where can we turn for protection? Our only sure protection is Divine protection. God is our only true refuge and strength. God is our only real help when we are faced with danger, trouble, or persecution.  If we put our faith in God, we do not have to fear earthquakes, floods, storms, volcanos, accidents, war, or evil. God is our only safety in the midst of perils. Only God can protect us from every storm of life.
            Don’t look for protection where it is not to be found. Do not depend upon the military, war mongers, weapons, city walls, charlatans,  false healers, or those who would take away your freedom and liberty in an exchange for your safety. Pay no attention to those who would threaten you with infliction of bodily harm or emotional distress. Run to God for your protection and safety. Your peace is to be found only by trusting in God.
            It was God who protected Daniel when he was in the Lions’ den. It was God who protected Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego from the fiery furnace. It was God who protected Mary and Joseph from Herod. It was God who brought Jesus back from the dead so that we might believe.
            If you believe in the Lord and live by His commands, God will protect you and you will know peace. Do not depend upon what is undependable. Put on the shield of faith and trust only in God. If you believe in God, He will protect you from every real present danger and from every imagined danger as well. Call on the name of God and you will have nothing to fear but fear itself.

           

            Falls. "Jonathan, Saul's son, had a son who was lame in his feet. He was five years old when the news about Saul and Jonathan came from Jezreel; and his nurse took him up and fled. And it happened, as she made haste to flee, that he fell and became lame. His name was Mephibosheth" (2 Samuel 4:4). The National Center for Health Statistics (No. 392, 9/21/2007, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention) provides  the following data about falls: Falls are the leading cause of nonfatal medically attended injuries in the United States. Injuries caused by falls are more prevalent among adults aged 65 years and over compared with younger persons, occurring in 2005 at a rate of 76 episodes per 1,000 population among persons aged 65 years and over and 36 episodes per 1,000 population among persons under age 65 (CDC unpublished data, 2005). Annually, one in three Americans over age 65 years experiences a fall, and many of these falls are recurrent. Falls are associated with numerous morbidities, decreased quality of life, and high health care costs. Physical injuries associated with falling include fractures, contusions, and lacerations. Hip and other lower extremity fractures can be especially debilitating for older adults.
              To protect children from falling, we never put a child's bed, crib, or furniture a child can climb on next to a window. We keep window screens in good repair, and we install window guards to prevent children from falling from a window. When washing windows or shaking out rugs, we keep children away from open windows.
            We keep adequate lighting in halls and stairways, and we mark the bottom and top step with a bright colored strip to avoid falls on stairways. We do not allow children to play on stairs or banisters, and we install a gate at the top and bottom of each stairway to protect small children from falling until they are able to climb stairs safely. We install handrails on all stairways, and we use carpeting or stairmats on stair surfaces so stairs are nonskid. We use slippers on feet when walking up or down stairs, and we keep clothing, toys, and books off of steps to avoid tripping. We also fasten rugs firmly to the floor, avoid highly waxed floors, keep extension cords safely out of the way, wipe up spills promptly, replace worn carpets, and keep mats at doorways to avoid tripping.  We keep a bath mat with a non skid bottom on the bathroom floor and we install grab bars in the tub and shower to prevent falls related to bathing. We use a sturdy light stepladder to avoid falling when getting something from a high shelf instead of standing on chairs or other furniture.
            To protect against outdoor falls, we put put bright lights over all porches and walkways, we install handrails on both sides of the stairs, we put ladders away on their sides in a shed or garage, and we fix broken or chipped steps and walkways as soon as possible. We also keep sidewalks and paths clear to avoid tripping. For outside work, we use an unpainted wood ladder of good quality. We use great care when using a metal ladder near electric wires. We make certain that the footing for the ladder is solid and not slippery. We do not place the top of the ladder against any surface that can crumple. We never allow children to climb on ladders or play near a ladder that someone is using. We assist our older relatives with home safety to protect them from unnecessary falls.

         Poisoning.  The U.S. Department of Health and Human Services; Centers For Disease Control and Prevention; National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, Division of Unintentional Injury Prevention (3/18/2008) provides the following facts about poisoning: Unintentional poisoning is second only to motor vehicle crashes as a leading cause of unintentional injury death in the United States. Children, adolescents, and adults are all affected by unintentional poisoning. More than 23,000 unintentional poisoning deaths occurred in the United States in 2005. Almost all of them were due to drugs. The poisoning death rate has been rising in the U.S. in recent years. An estimated 703,702 patients were treated in U.S. hospital emergency departments in 2006 for unintentional poisonings. Almost 25% required hospitalization or transfer for a higher level of care. In 2006, poison control centers reported about 2.4 million incidents where people were exposed to poison. About 85% of these exposures were unintentional, and more than 92% occurred in the home. Just over half the poison exposures reported to poison control centers affect children younger than six years; exposures in this group commonly involve cosmetics and personal care products, cleaning substances, pain relievers, topical medications, foreign bodies, cough and cold preparations, and plants. Adult exposures often include pain relievers, sedatives, or cleaning substances. 
         
The U.S. Department of Health and Human Services; Centers For Disease Control and Prevention; National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, (3/13/2008) provides the following safety tips to prevent poisoning (adapted from the American Association of Poison Control Centers’ poison prevention tips for children and adults):     
Drugs and Medicines

Household Chemicals and Carbon Monoxide

 
Keep Young Children Safe from Poisoning

What to do if a poisoning occurs

1. Remain calm
2. Call 911 if you have a poison emergency and the victim has collapsed or is not breathing. If the victim is awake and alert, dial 1-800-222-1222. Try to have this information ready: 3. Stay on the phone and follow the instructions from the emergency operator or poison control center.
                     "...It is an unruly evil, full of evil poison" (James 3:8). We read the labels of the products we use in our home so we know what products in our home are poisons. If the label has the words "Caution", "Warning", "Poison" or "Danger", we keep the product out of the reach of children and we lock the product away. We follow the directions on the label when using a dangerous product.
            We prevent poisoning by drugs and medications by using the following precautions: we follow the directions for use; we carefully measure doses and track medicine given/received; we never refer to medication as candy to children; we never remove medications from their original containers and transfer them to unlabeled or mislabeled receptacles; we keep original labels intact; we inspect the label or directions several times before taking any drug or giving it to a child; we discard remaining, unused medicine when an illness ends for which it was prescribed; we insist upon "childproof" caps; we keep all drugs away from small children by locking cabinets that contain medications;
we take all medicines and medical supplies out of purses, pockets, and drawers and put them in a cabinet with a child safety lock; and we keep each family member's medicines in a separate place, so they don't get mixed up.
            We prevent poisoning by household chemicals, such as cosmetics, drain openers, toilet bowl cleaners, floor and wall cleaners, furniture polishes, soaps and detergents, ammonia, aerosols, paint removers, car fluids, lawn and garden products, and pesticides by using the following precautions: we store chemical products securely in locked cabinets where children can not reach them, we never rebottle or repackage chemical products,
we clean up spills involving dangerous products as soon as they happen, we close the lids and put all toxic products away immediately after using them, we never store toxic products near foods and drinks, we are especially careful with products that have fruit shown on the label which could easily be confused as being edible, we avoid overbuying of substances used only occasionally, we never leave the room even for a minute while using a household product that may be poisonous because a child may ingest some of the product.
          Carbon Monoxide (CO) is a deadly gas that you cannot see or smell. The gas collects when fuels are burned. We have a service person check heaters, stoves and fireplaces every year to see that they work well. We have a carbon monoxide (CO) detector near the bedrooms to let us know if the gas level is too high. We push the "test" button on the detector so everyone in the family will know the sound it makes. We never run a motor or vehicle engine inside an attached garage, as deadly carbon monoxide can enter the home this way. We use portable generators and barbecue grills outside only and not in the home or garage.
            We avoid poisoning by plants and berries by using the following precautions: we never eat any plant or berry not known to be safe food; we keep all unknown plants and berries away from small children; we learn to recognize poisonous plants and berries; we eradicate poisonous plants and berries from our backyards; and we teach our children never to eat any unknown plant or berry in case they encounter poisonous plants in their own backyard or be tempted by them on hiking trips.
            We keep the number for the nearest poison control center posted near every telephone. For questions about poisons we call the poison control center at 1-800-222-1212. In case of an accidental poisoning, we contact the poison control center at 1-800-222-1212, and we follow instructions as provided by the poison control center. We call 9-1-1 if someone won't wake up, is having trouble breathing or is having seizures, If the person seems okay, but you think they may have taken poison call the poison control center at 1-800-222-1222.


            Fires and Burns. The U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commision (9/17/2008) provides the following facts about fire: The United States has one of the highest fire death and injury rates in the world. Fire -- in the form of flames and smoke -- is the second leading cause of accidental death in the home. More than 4,000 people die each year in home fires. Every year, there are more than 500,000 residential fires serious enough to be reported to fire departments. More than 90 percent of residential fire deaths and injuries result from fires in one and two family houses and apartments. Property losses exceed 4 billion dollars annually, and the long term emotional damage to victims and their loved ones is incalculable.
            The U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC) has targeted the principal consumer products associated with fires, namely home heating devices, upholstered furniture, bedding, cigarette lighters, matches, and wearing apparel. The Commission is participating in a special Congressionally authorized study of cigarette-ignited fires, which cause more deaths than any other kind of fire. The Commission continues to push for extensive use of smoke detectors. With the help of concerned consumers, the number or residential fires has declined about 30 percent since 1980. Fire experts agree that one key to fewer fires is a greater awareness of how accidents can be prevented. By spotting these hazards and taking some simple precautions, many fires and fire-related injuries can be prevented.
            The CPSC provides the following information about sources of fire, early warning, and escape:

SOURCES OF FIRE

Supplemental Home Heating

The use of supplemental room heaters, such as wood and coal burning stoves, kerosene heaters, gas space heaters and electrical heaters, has decreased, along with the number of residential fires. Even though there has been a decrease in fires associated with supplemental heaters, it is important to remember that about 120,000 residential fires still occur annually with the use of these heaters, or about 22 percent of all residential fires. These fires kill more than 600 people. Annually there are thousands of contact burn injuries and hundreds of carbon monoxide poisonings.

Wood Stoves

Recommendations:

Kerosene Heaters

Recommendations:

Gas-Fired Space Heaters

Recommendations:

Portable Electric Heaters

The Commission estimates that half the deaths and one-third of the injuries resulting from electric heater fires occurred at night when family members were asleep and the heater unattended. The Commission is also concerned about the use of power or extension cords which can be too small to supply the amount of current required by the typical portable electric heater.

Recommendations:

Cooking Equipment

Cooking equipment is estimated to be associated with more than 100,000 fires annually, and almost 400 deaths, and 5,000 injuries. Gas cooking equipment accounts for about 30,000 fires, and electric cooking equipment for about 55,000 fires.

Recommendations:

Cigarette Lighters and Matches

Each year more than 200 deaths are associated with fires started by cigarette lighters. About two thirds of these result from children playing with lighters. Most of the victims are under five years old.

Recommendations:

Materials That Burn

Your home is filled with materials and products that will burn if ignited. Upholstered furniture, clothing, drapery fabrics, and liquids such as gasoline and volatile solvents are involved in many injury-causing fires each year. Most of these fires could be prevented.

Upholstered Furniture

In 1989, there were 18,600 residential fires associated with upholstered furniture; about 900 people lost their lives. About one half of these fires were caused by smoking materials. Property losses amounted to over $ 100 million from fires started by cigarette ignition of upholstered furniture.

Recommendations:

Mattresses and Bedding

Smoldering fires in mattresses and bedding materials caused by cigarettes are a major cause of deaths in residential fires. In 1989 over 35,000 mattress/bedding fires caused about 700 deaths.

Recommendations:

Wearing Apparel

Most fibers used in clothing can burn, some more quickly than others. A significant number of clothing fires occur in the over 65 age group principally from nightwear (robes, pajamas, nightgowns). In 1989 about 200 clothing fire deaths were reported; about three fourths occurred in the 65 and older age group. The severity of apparel burns is high. Hospital stays average over one month.

Small open flames, including matches, cigarette lighters, and candles are the major sources of clothing ignition. These are followed by ranges, open fires and space heaters. The most commonly worn garments that are associated with clothing ignition injuries are pajamas, nightgowns, robes, shirts/blouses, pants/slacks and dresses.

Recommendations:

Flammable Liquids

One of the major causes of household fires is flammable liquids. These include gasoline, acetone benzene, lacquer thinner, alcohol, turpentine, contact cements, paint thinner, kerosene, and charcoal lighter fluid. The most dangerous of all is gasoline.

Recommendation:

EARLY WARNING AND ESCAPE

Many fire deaths and fire injuries are actually caused by smoke and gases. Victims inhale smoke and poisonous gases that rise ahead of the flames. Survival depends on being warned as early as possible and having an escape plan.

Recommendations:

Escape Plan

Planning ahead, rehearsing, thinking, and acting clearly are keys to surviving a fire. How prepared are you?

Recommendations:

            Fire safety and survival begin with everyone in a household being prepared. We purchase fire resistant clothing and home furnishings as much as possible when shopping to reduce the chance of ignition. If we must smoke, we use "fire-safe" cigarettes and we smoke outside. We use large deep ashtrays on sturdy surfaces like a table. We douse cigarette and cigar butts with water before dumping them in the trash. We never smoke in bed due to the danger of falling asleep and starting a fire. We never leave burning candles unattended. We do not allow children to keep candles or incense in their rooms. We always use stable candle holders made of material that won't catch fire, such as metal or glass. We blow out candles when adults leave the room. We store lighters and matches safely in a locked cabinet out of the sight and reach of children. We carefully supervise small children and never leave them alone because it takes only a few seconds to start a deadly fire. It is not enough to teach children not to play with fire. If a child's clothing should catch on fire, we don't allow the child to run; we help the child to fall to the floor, roll with arms folded on the chest and face protected, and we use a nonflammable heavy blanket or rug to envelop the victim to smother the fire unless enough water is at hand to extinguish the fire. We teach all family members to "Stop, Drop and Roll" if clothes catch fire.
            We cap unused electric wall outlets to prevent children from inserting objects into them. We unplug an extension cord from the wall when it is disconnected from the appliance. We avoid plugging multiple extension cords into one receptacle, and we replace frayed cords and broken plugs. We do not run electrical cords over metal hooks, and we are cautious about running electrical cords under carpeting.
            When purchasing a space heater, we make sure the heater and its cord bear a UL seal and that the extension cord is also heavy duty. We keep space heaters at least three feet away from things that can burn such as curtains, stacks of newspaper, or other inflammable material. We purchase heaters that shut off automatically if knocked over. We always turn off heaters when leaving the room or going to bed. We do not use kerosene heaters because they are unsafe and their use has been widely outlawed.
            We keep fireplaces screened to prevent embers and sparks from flying into the room, and we keep all flammable materials away from the hearth area. We learn how to operate a damper to obtain maximum effectiveness of a fireplace and to prevent filling the room with smoke and carbon monoxide.We hire a service person to inspect chimneys, fireplaces, wood and coal stoves and central furnaces once a year and we have them cleaned out necessary.
            To avoid starting a fire, we use electrical equipment properly and we do not plug in too many appliances at once. If a fuse blows, we determine the cause of the blown fuse, and we call an electrician if the cause cannot be found. We never use a coin as a temporary measure. If a hot spot is discovered in the wall and there is no heating or plumbing line running in that location, we suspect an electrical problem and call an electrician.
            When purchasing a kitchen range, we make sure it bears the seal of the American Gas Association, or for electrical ranges, the UL seal. We always keep gas burners clean and free from spilled food. We have the burners adjusted by a professional if the flame is yellow and flickering instead of blue and upright. We never disregard the smell of gas; if the odor is strong, we open the windows, get out of the house, and call the gas company from a neighbor's telephone. On the way out, we do not turn on any switches, pull out electric plugs, or light a match due to the danger of an explosion.
            To prevent fires caused by cooking, we always stay in the kitchen while cooking. We keep things that can burn, such as dishtowels, paper or plastic bags, and curtains at least three feet away from the range top. Before cooking, we roll up sleeves and use oven mitts. If food catches on fire during cooking, we turn off the stove or oven and then try to extinguish the fire with a fire extinguisher or by dropping a pot lid, baking soda, or salt onto the fire. We never use water on burning grease or oil because it will spread the fire. If the fire spreads, we get out quick and call 9-1-1 from the neighbor's home to request assistance from the fire department.
            To prevent scalds from accidental spills while cooking, we turn the handles' of the pans around so the handles’ face the rear of the stove and do not protrude. In the bathroom, we never leave a small child, elderly, or infirm person alone in a bathtub even for a few seconds because he or she could turn on the hot water tap and be scalded.
            We never store flammable materials, such as oils, paints, or paint thinners under a stairway or in a closet. Instead, we keep combustible materials outside the home in a safe place with a lock. We close the lid on all dangerous products and put them away after using them. We keep basements, attics, and garages orderly, and we keep our home free of firetraps, such as old newspapers, magazines, rubbish, and debris. We use wall shelves, racks, and storage devices in basements, attics, and garages for as many implements as possible, and we keep garage, basement, and attic doors locked when not in use. We never store gasoline inside or outside the home. If gasoline is essential as a fuel for a power mower, we do not buy more than the immediate use requires. We never smoke in the vicinity of gasoline powered equipment due to the danger of an explosion.
            To prevent burns while grilling, we use a long fork or tong, heat-proof gloves, and an apron. We never use gasoline or other explosive flammable fluids to start a charcoal fire in an outdoor grill. We keep grills at least three feet away from other objects, including the house and any shrubs or bushes. We never leave a barbecue grill unattended while in use.
            We keep a fire extinguisher with a UL or FM label with instructions for use on each floor of the home, and we check the dial on the equipment periodically to be certain that it still has sufficient pressure to be useful in an emergency. We learn how and when to use a fire extinguisher. For additional fire prevention and control, we install fire and smoke detectors on every level of the home inside or near every bedroom and we test the equipment monthly to make sure they work. We put new batteries in the smoke alarms once a year. For best detection and notification protection, we install both ionization and photoelectric type smoke alarms. Some models provide dual coverage. The type will be printed on the box or package. We consider having a home fire sprinkler system installed in a new home or during remodeling. We make a fire escape plan for our family to use in a fire or smoke emergency that includes a method of escape for each member of the household and a designated place outside the house for family members to meet, and we practice the plan at least twice each year. We post fire instructions and emergency telephone numbers in clear view of children and adults near the telephone. If a small home fire cannot be put out quickly with water or fire extinguishers, we get out as fast as possible, and we make sure that everybody else in the house gets out too. We do not stop to collect personal belongings. If the exit is more than a few steps away, we crawl instead of walking or running to avoid asphyxiation from carbon monoxide and smoke poisoning. Once we get out of the home, we stay out and do not go back inside for any reason. We call 9-1-1 from a neighbor's phone to request assistance from the fire department. "above all, taking the shield of faith with which you will be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked one" (Ephesians 6:16).

            Firearms. The National SAFE KIDS Campaign (NSKC) (Unintentional Firearm Injury Fact Sheet. Washington (DC): NSKC, 2004.) provides important information and facts about unintentional firearm injury as follows:

            Unintentional shootings account for nearly 20 percent of all firearm-related fatalities among children ages 14 and under, compared with 3 percent for the entire U.S. population. Americans possess nearly 200 million firearms, including 65 million handguns. Approximately one-third of families with children (representing more than 22 million children in 11 million homes) keep at least one gun in the home. Gun owners keep firearms in the home for hunting and recreation (60 percent) or for protection and crime prevention (40 percent). Guns in the home for protection are more likely to be handguns, found in a home with children, and stored loaded and unlocked. Exposure to guns and access to a loaded firearm increase the risk of unintentional firearm-related death and injury to children. Unrealistic perceptions of children's capabilities and behavioral tendencies with regard to guns are common. These include misunderstanding a child's ability to gain access to and fire a gun, distinguish between real and toy guns, make good judgments about handling a gun and consistently follow rules about gun safety. Promoting the safe storage of firearms in the home and reducing their availability and accessibility are important steps in preventing unintentional firearm-related death and injury among children.

FIREARM DEATHS AND INJURIES
• In 2001, 72 children ages 14 and under died from unintentional firearm-related injuries. Children ages 10 to 14 accounted for 54 percent of these deaths.
• In 2002, more than 800 children ages 14 and under were treated in hospital emergency rooms for unintentional firearm-related injuries; 35 percent of these injuries were severe enough to require hospitalization.
• The unintentional firearm injury death rate among children ages 14 and under in the United States is nine times higher than in 25 other industrialized countries combined.
• In 2002, nearly 8,500 children ages 14 and under were treated in hospital emergency rooms for unintentional non-powder gun-related injuries (e.g., BB guns, pellet guns).

WHEN AND WHERE FIREARM DEATHS AND INJURIES OCCUR
• Nearly all childhood unintentional shooting deaths occur in or around the home. Fifty percent occur in the home of the victim and nearly 40 percent occur in the home of a friend or relative. Firearm ownership in the home (especially a firearm kept loaded and unlocked) is associated with an increased risk of unintentional firearm fatalities among children.
• Most childhood unintentional shooting deaths involve guns that have been kept loaded and accessible to children and occur when children play with loaded guns. In one recent study of parents of children ages 4 to 12, more than half of gun-owning parents reported storing a firearm loaded or unlocked in their home.
• An estimated 3.3 million children in the United States live in households with firearms that are always or sometimes kept loaded and unlocked.
• Unintentional shootings among children most often occur when children are unsupervised and out of school. These shootings tend to occur in the late afternoon (peaking between 4 p.m. and 5 p.m.), during the weekend and during the summer months (June to August) and the holiday season (November to December).
• More than 70 percent of unintentional firearm shootings involve handguns.
• Rural areas have higher rates of firearm ownership and unintentional firearm-related deaths and injuries than urban and suburban areas. Shootings in rural areas are more likely to occur outdoors and with a shotgun or rifle; shootings in urban areas are more likely to occur indoors and with a handgun.

WHO IS AT RISK
• Male children are far more likely to be injured and die from unintentional shootings than female children. Of those children ages 14 and under who are killed from an unintentional shooting, 85 percent are male.
• Children living in the South have an unintentional shooting death rate that is seven times that of children living in the Northeast.
• Nearly two-thirds of parents with school-age children who keep a gun in the home believe that the firearm is safe from their children. However, one study found that when a gun was in the home, 75 to 80 percent of first and second graders knew where the gun was kept.
• Before age 8, few children can reliably distinguish between real and toy guns or fully understand the consequences of their actions. A recent study found that half of boys ages 8 to 12 who found a real handgun were unsure whether or not it was a toy.
• Children as young as age 3 are strong enough to pull the trigger of many of the handguns available in the United States.
• According to a recent study in a large metropolitan area, child access was reported as a contributing cause of 14 percent of all unintentional shootings.
• In a recent controlled experimental study, more than 90 percent of children who found and handled a gun or pulled the trigger reported previously having some type of firearm safety instruction.

FIREARM PREVENTION EFFECTIVENESS
• Declines in child firearm- and BB/pellet gun-related injury rates during the 1990s coincided with increased prevention efforts, including legislation and education, aimed at reducing unsupervised access to guns by children.
• Two safety devices — gun locks and load indicators — could prevent more than 30 percent of all unintentional firearm deaths.
• Product design modifications can prevent unintentional firearm death and injury. Every unintentional shooting in which a child age 5 and under shot and killed himself or another could have been prevented by a safety device.

FIREARM LAWS AND REGULATIONS
• In October 1997, Massachusetts became the first state to issue consumer product safety regulations for guns by establishing safety standards for all handguns made or sold in the state. California and New York have passed similar regulations.
• At least 18 states have enacted child access prevention (CAP) laws, which may hold adults criminally liable for failure to either store loaded firearms in a place inaccessible to children or use safety devices to lock guns.
• State safe-storage laws intended to prevent child access to guns have reduced unintentional firearm-related deaths among children ages 14 and under by an average of 23 percent.
• Nine states and several local jurisdictions have passed laws or ordinances requiring a gun lock to be sold with every handgun.
• A national gun policy survey found that 68 percent of Americans endorse government regulation of the safety design of guns and 88 percent support laws requiring all new handguns to be childproofed.

HEALTH CARE COSTS AND SAVINGS
• The total annual cost of unintentional firearm-related deaths and injuries among children ages 14 and under is more than $1.2 billion. Children ages 5 to 14 account for more than $1 billion, or 83 percent, of these costs.
• Among children ages 14 and under, unintentional firearm-related injuries account for half of the total cost of all firearm injuries, which include homicide, suicide and unintentional firearm injuries.
• Hospital treatment for a firearm-related injury averages between $7,000 and more than $15,000 per case.

PREVENTION TIPS
• Children should not have access to firearms. A gun in the home can be a danger to children. Parents should seriously weigh the risks of keeping a gun in the home.
• Gun owners should always store firearms (including BB or pellet guns) unloaded and locked up, out of reach of children. Ammunition should be locked in a separate location, also out of reach of children. Quality safety devices such as gun locks, lock boxes or gun safes should be used for every gun kept in the home. Keep gun storage keys and lock combinations hidden in a separate location.
• Parents should talk to children about the dangers of guns, teach children never to touch or play with guns, and teach them to tell an adult if they find a gun.
• Parents should check with neighbors, friends or relatives — or adults in any other homes where children may visit — to ensure they follow safe storage practices if firearms are in their homes.

            To protect against fatal accidents, we never leave loaded or unloaded firearms around the house. If for some compelling reason a gun must be kept, we place the unloaded gun in a locked drawer or cabinet with the key kept on the person of the owner. We make sure all guns are unloaded before being brought into the home and locked up. We lock ammunition for a gun in a separate location that is also out of the reach of children. We use quality safety devices for every gun that is kept in the home. If a gun must be handled, we check the firing chamber for a bullet to see if the gun is loaded, and we never point a gun at anyone or pull the trigger. We prohibit children from playing with toy pistols, cap pistols, BB guns, real pistols, rifles, or shotguns to protect them from accidental shooting. We talk to our children about the dangers of guns and we teach them never to touch or play with guns and to tell an adult if they should find a gun. We teach our children to treat every gun as if the gun were loaded. We check with adults in any home where our children may visit to ensure they follow safe storage practices if firearms are kept in their homes. If we must keep and handle a gun we learn how to handle the firearm safely. "For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty in God for pulling down strongholds" (2 Corinthians 10:4).

            Toys.
It can be difficult at times for parents to know which toys are safe and appropriate and which toys are not. To help parents make those choices, the following guidelines are recommended by the U.S. Department of Health & Human Services; Administration for Children & Families; Office of Head Start (1995):

Choosing Safe and Appropriate Toys

BUYING TOYS

MAINTAINING TOYS

STORING TOYS

SHARP EDGES

SMALL PARTS

LOUD NOISES

CORDS AND STRINGS

SHARP POINTS

PROPELLED OBJECTS

ALL TOYS ARE NOT FOR ALL CHILDREN

ELECTRIC TOYS

INFANT TOYS

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE CONSUMER PRODUCT SAFETY COMMISSION

RESPONSIBILITY OF PARENTS AND OTHER ADULTS

              "The streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in its streets" (Zechariah 8:5). In Loving Family, we provide our children with safe play toys appropriate for their particular age group. For small children, we avoid purchasing toys that are flammable, toys that shoot things, electrical toys, toys that contain lead, balloons that can be choked on, toys with sharp pointed parts or edges, or toys with small detachable parts that can be swallowed or put in the ears or nose. We avoid toys for infants and small children with cords that could cause choking or strangulation. We frequently check our children's toys to make sure they are in good repair, and we discard toys that are broken. We remove and discard plastic wrapping and bags as soon as the toy is opened to protect children from suffocation.We store adult games out of the reach of children. We always supervise children closely, and we do not permit younger children to plat with toys designed for older children or adults. We teach our children to put their toys safely away on shelves or in a toy chest after playing to prevent trips and falls.

            Outdoor Play Equipment. The Consumer Product Safety Commission  (CPSC Document #323) provides the following information about home playground safety:
Each year, about 200,000 children are treated in U.S. hospital emergency rooms for playground equipment-related injuries - an estimated 148,000 of these injuries involve public playground equipment and an estimated 51,000 involve home playground equipment. Also, about 15 children die each year as a result of playground equipment-related incidents. Most of the injuries are the result of falls. These are primarily falls to the ground below the equipment, but falls from one piece of equipment to another are also reported. Most of the deaths are due to strangulations, though some are due to falls.
            Use this simple checklist provided by the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission to help make sure your home playground is a safe place to play:
  1. Install and maintain a shock-absorbing surface around the play equipment. Use at least 9 inches of wood chips, mulch, or shredded rubber for play equipment up to 7 feet high. If sand or pea gravel is used, install at least a 9-inch layer for play equipment up to 5 feet high. Or, use surfacing mats made of safety-tested rubber or rubber-like materials.
  2. Install protective surfacing at least 6 feet in all directions from play equipment. For swings, be sure surfacing extends, in back and front, twice the height of the suspending bar.
  3. Never attach–or allow children to attach–ropes, jump ropes, clotheslines, or pet leashes to play equipment; children can strangle on these.
  4. Check for hardware, like open "S" hooks or protruding bolt ends, which can be hazardous.
  5. Check for spaces that could trap children, such as openings in guardrails or between ladder rungs; these spaces should measure less than 3.5 inches or more than 9 inches.
  6. Make sure platforms and ramps have guardrails to prevent falls.
  7. Check for sharp points or edges in equipment.
  8. Remove tripping hazards, like exposed concrete footings, tree stumps, and rocks.
  9. Regularly check play equipment and surfacing to make sure both are in good condition.
  10. Carefully supervise children on play equipment to make sure they are safe.
            We make certain that our children's outdoor playground equipment is safe, sturdy, well maintained, clean, and in good repair. We cover the ground under and around playground equipment with a thick layer (9-12 inches) of mulch, wood chips, or other safety material to protect children who fall off of play equipment. We regularly check play equipment and surfacing to make sure both are in good condition. We teach our children and their visitors the proper use of play equipment, and we supervise children during play.

            Fireworks. To avoid injury, we leave fireworks to professional fireworks experts unless we have been trained in the safe use of fireworks. We do not give our children sparklers to play with unless we closely supervise the use of sparklers since sparks can ignite clothing or produce eye and other burns. "If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall set you free...Most assuredly, I say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave of sin. And a slave does not abide in the house forever, but a son abides forever. Therefore, if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed" (John 8:36) In Christ we have reason to celebrate our freedom and independence and celebrate we shall each and every 4th of July!

            The Centers For Disease Control and Prevention,  Department of Health and Human Services, National Center For Injury Prevention and Control, Division Of Unintentional Injury Prevention (6/26/08) answers the following questions about fireworks injuries:

How can fireworks injuries be prevented?

How big is the problem?

Who is most at risk for fireworks-related injuries?
More than two-thirds of all fireworks-related injuries in 2006 occurred between June 16 and July 16. During that time period:

People actively participating in fireworks-related activities are more frequently and severely injured than bystanders.

What kinds of injuries occur?
Between June 16 and July 16, 2006:
What types of fireworks are associated with most injuries?
Between June 16 and July 16, 2006:

How and why do these injuries occur?
What is the annual cost of fireworks-related injuries?

What are the laws?


The National Council On Fireworks Safety (2008) provides the following tips on the safe and responsible use of consumer fireworks to eliminate injuries:
  1. USE FIREWORKS OUTDOORS ONLY.
  2. OBEY LOCAL LAWS.  IF FIREWORKS ARE NOT LEGAL WHERE YOU LIVE, DO NOT USE THEM!
  3. ALWAYS HAVE WATER HANDY (A HOSE OR BUCKETS OF WATER)
  4. ONLY USE FIREWORKS AS INTENDED.  DON’T TRY TO ALTER THEM OR COMBINE THEM.
  5. NEVER RE-LIGHT A “DUD” FIREWORK (WAIT 20 MINUTES AND THEN SOAK IT IN A BUCKET OF WATER)
  6. USE COMMON SENSE WHEN USING FIREWORKS.   SPECTATORS SHOULD KEEP A SAFE DISTANCE FROM THE SHOOTER.  AND THE SHOOTER SHOULD WEAR SAFETY GLASSES.
  7. ALCOHOL AND FIREWORKS DO NOT MIX.  HAVE A “DESIGNATED “SHOOTER
  8. ONLY PERSON OVER AGE 12 SHOULD BE ALLOWED TO HANDLE SPARKLERS OF ANY TYPE.
  9. DO NOT EVER USE HOMEMADE FIREWORKS OR ILLEGAL EXPLOSIVES; THEY CAN KILL YOU! REPORT ILLEGAL EXPLOSIVES TO THE FIRE OR POLICE DEPARTMENT IN YOUR COMMUNITY.
            The National Council on Fireworks Safety 6/18/2008, recommends that you only buy consumer fireworks from a licensed store or stand. Never buy firework devices from an individual’s house, or out of someone’s car. Such fireworks are likely to be illegal explosives that can seriously injure you.
            Consumer fireworks regulated by the Consumer Product Safety Commission are packaged in bright colors and have safety warnings on the packaging. The packaging sets forth the country of origin, which is normally China. Typical consumer fireworks include fountains, cones, sparklers, fire crackers, bottle rockets, roman candles, ground spinners and multi-shot products.

            Illegal explosives are often unpackaged and are wrapped with plain brown paper. They are very unlikely to have any safety warnings, or place of manufacture. Many of them are hand made in illicit factories and other unsafe environments. They may go by names such as M80, Quarter Stick or Cherry Bomb. If someone approaches you to sell one of these illegal explosives, politely decline and then call your local police department.
            Consumer fireworks, if used in accordance with their instructions, are very safe. Injuries from consumer fireworks have shown a dramatic decrease over the past twenty years, despite an astonishing increase in usage by consumers. Some form of consumer fireworks are now allowed in 45 states, Puerto Rico and the District of Columbia.
“Many times consumers don’t prepare for the evening’s fireworks display” says Ralph Apel, President of the National Council on Fireworks Safety. “The designated shooter should prepare a shooting area, assess how many people will be watching the display and lay out a spectator area that is far enough away from the shooting site. The shooter should carefully read the label of each firework and understand exactly what it will do. Preplanning makes for a safe and fun backyard fireworks display.”

The National Council On Fireworks Safety, 6/25/2008, provides the following information on the safe use of sparklers:
            According to the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (“CPSC”); National Council On Fireworks Safety, approximately 16% of all consumer fireworks injuries are caused by sparklers burning hands and legs, with the majority of sparkler injuries occurring to young children. In fact, sparkler injuries accounted for 1/3 of all firework injuries to children 5 years or younger. These are injuries that would not have occurred if there had been close adult supervision and if some basic safety steps had been taken.

The National Council on Fireworks Safety offers these safety steps for sparklers, in the hopes that sparkler injuries to young children can be greatly reduced.
• Sparkles should ALWAYS be used under close adult supervision.
• Always remain standing while using sparklers.
• Never hold a child in your arms while using sparklers.
• Never hold, or light, more than one sparkler at a time.
• Sparklers and bare feet can be a painful combination. Always wear closed-toe shoes when using sparklers.
• Sparkler wire and stick remain hot long after the flame has gone out. Be sure to drop the spent sparklers directly in a bucket of water.
• Never hand a lighted sparkler to another person. Give them the unlit sparkler and then light it.
• Always stand at least 6 feet from another person while using sparklers.
• Never throw sparklers.
• Show children how to hold sparklers away from their body and at arm’s length.
• Teach children not to wave sparklers, especially wooden stick sparklers, or run while holding sparklers.
Sparklers have been a traditional means of celebration for hundreds of years. Let’s teach our children how to use them safely and help prevent needless injuries.


            Pools and Water.  According to the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC Document #5097), an estimated 350 children under five years in age drown each year in swimming pools, many in residential pools. The Commission estimates that another 2,600 children under age five are treated in hospital emergency rooms each year following submersion incidents. Some of these submersions result in permanent brain damage. The key to preventing these tragedies is to have layers of protection. This includes placing barriers around your pool to prevent access, using pool alarms, closely supervising your child and being prepared in case of an  emergency.

Tips provided by the CPSC to prevent drowning include:

The U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission also indicates that diving injuries can result in quadriplegia and paralysis below the neck to divers who hit the bottom or side of a swimming pool.

CPSC states that divers should observe the following precautions:
            The Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, /Department of Health and Human Services (National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, Division of Unintentional Injury Prevention, 6/12/2008) provides the following important information to protect against injury in or around natural bodies of water:
            In Loving Family, we teach children to float and swim before allowing them into a pool without an adult also being in the pool with them. While swimming in a home pool, we use the buddy system to protect against drowning, so someone is constantly present to come to the rescue. We forbid horseplay around the pool to prevent against slipping on a wet surface. We keep rescue devices at the pool side, such as a ring buoy or long pole. We keep a portable phone by the side of the pool with emergency numbers posted and we learn to use CPR in case of an emergency. We never use radios and other electrical appliances near the pool to protect against shock. We constantly supervise children when they are in a home pool or bathtub of any kind because a small child can drown in a few inches of water in just a few seconds. If the doorbell or telephone rings when a child is in a pool or tub, we remove the child from the water and from the vicinity of the water. If our child is missing we always look in the pool first since seconds count in preventing death or disability. We enclose the home pool with an effective fence with a gate that can be locked to prevent anyone from getting to the pool. We never leave furniture near the fence that would enable a child to climb over the fence. We install pool alarms and alarms on doors that lead onto the pool. We keep toys away from the pool when it is not in use because toys can attract young children into the pool. We place a barrier over the pool when the pool is not in use. When an above-ground pool is not in use we lock or remove steps or ladders to the pool. We install adequate lighting around the pool with the switch inside the house. We clearly mark the shallow and deep ends of a pool to indicate safe jumping and diving areas. We make certain diving boards are anchored firmly and stout enough to support a heavy diver safely. We follow all regulations governing the minimum depth of water in a pool under various heights of diving boards to protect against diving accidents. We do not dive from the side of an in-ground pool--we enter  the water feet first. We dive only from the end of a diving board and not from the sides. We dive with our hands in front of us and we always steer up upon entering the water to avoid hitting the bottom or sides of the pool. We never dive into above-ground pools because they are too shallow. When using a pool slide we slide down feet first only and we never slide down head first. We teach our children how to use a pool safely and how to dive safely before letting them into a pool. We clean and repair the pool and pool equipment regularly. We never drink alcohol or use drugs before using a pool or diving.


            Work. We take an interest in our employment work surroundings by joining the health and safety committee. We bring work hazards to the attention of appropriate authorities, and we follow up until hazards are properly dealt with. If personal protection equipment is necessary for our job, such as safety shoes, safety goggles and glasses, hard hats, gloves, ear plugs, etc., we use the equipment properly and consistently. We know our rights, and if necessary we complain to OSHA about work hazards without fear of reprisal. "For there is nothing hidden which will not be revealed, nor has anything been kept secret but that it should come to light" (Mark 4:22).
            The U.S. Department of Labor Occupational Safety and Health Administration (2002 OSHA Fact Sheet) provides the following information about Job Safety and Health:

Why should everyone be concerned about job safety and health?
            Each year, approximately 6,000 employees in this country die from workplace injuries while another 50,000 die from illnesses caused by exposure to workplace hazards. In addition, 6 million workers suffer non-fatal workplace injuries at an annual cost to U.S. businesses of more than $125 billion. Effective job safety and health add value to the workplace and help reduce worker injuries and illnesses.

How does OSHA contribute to job safety and health?
            Congress passed the Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970, (OSH Act), “to assure so far as possible every working man and woman in the Nation safe and healthful working conditions and to preserve our human resources.” Title 29 of the Code of Federal Regulations (CFR), Parts 1902-1990, contains OSHA regulations and standards. Some states have enacted occupational safety and health laws and operate federally approved state plans. Such states adopt and enforce state standards and regulations that are at least as effective as those enacted under federal law.

Are all employees covered by the OSH Act?
            The OSH Act covers all employees except workers who are self-employed and public employees in state and local governments. In states with OSHA-approved state plans, public employees in state and local governments are covered by their state’s OSHA-approved plan. Federal employees are covered under the OSH Act’s federal employee occupational safety and health programs, see 29 CFR Part 1960. United States Postal Service employees, however, are subject to the same OSH Act coverage provisions as are private sector employers. The OSH Act does not apply to particular working conditions addressed by regulations or standards affecting occupational safety or health that are issued by federal agencies, other than OSHA, or by a state atomic energy agency. Other federal agencies that have issued requirements affecting job safety or health include the Mine Safety and Health Administration and some agencies of the Department of Transportation.

What are your responsibilities as an employer?
            If you are an employer covered by the OSH Act, you must provide your employees with jobs and a place of employment free from recognized hazards that are causing, or are likely to cause, death or serious physical harm. Among other actions, you must also comply with the OSHA statutory requirements, standards, and regulations that, in part, require you to do the following:
■ Provide well-maintained tools and equipment, including appropriate personal protective equipment;
■ Provide medical examinations;
■ Provide training required by OSHA standards;
■ Report to OSHA within 8 hours accidents that result in fatalities;
■ Report to OSHA within 8 hours accidents that result in the hospitalization of three or more employees;
■ Keep records of work-related accidents, injuries, illnesses—and their causes—and post annual summaries for the required period of time. A number of specific industries in the retail, service, finance, insurance, and real estate sectors that are classified as low-hazard are exempt from most requirements of the regulation, as are small businesses with 10 or fewer employees (see 29 CFR Part 1904);
■ Post prominently the OSHA poster (OSHA 3165) informing employees of their rights and responsibilities;
■ Provide employees access to their medical and exposure records;
■ Do not discriminate against employees who exercise their rights under the OSH Act;
■ Post OSHA citations and abatement verification notices at or near the worksite;
■ Abate cited violations within the prescribed period; and
■ Respond to survey requests for data from the Bureau of Labor Statistics, OSHA, or a designee of either agency.

What are your rights as an employer?
            When working with OSHA, you may do the following:
■ Request identification from OSHA compliance officers;
■ Request an inspection warrant;
■ Be advised by compliance officers of the reason for an inspection;
■ Have an opening and closing conference with compliance officers;
■ Accompany compliance officers on inspections;
■ Request an informal conference after an inspection;
■ File a Notice of Contest to citations, proposed penalties, or both;
■ Apply for a variance from a standard’s requirements under certain circumstances;
■ Be assured of the confidentiality of trade secrets; and
■ Submit a written request to the National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health for information on potentially toxic substances in your workplace.

What are your responsibilities as an employee?
            To help prevent exposure to workplace safety and health hazards, you must comply with all OSHA requirements that apply to your actions and
conduct.

What are your rights as an employee?
            In your associations with OSHA and your employer, you have the right, among other actions, to do the following:
■ Review employer-provided OSHA standards, regulations and requirements;
■ Request information from your employer on emergency procedures;
■ Receive adequate safety and health training when required by OSHA standards related to toxic substances and any such procedures set forth in any emergency action plan required by an OSHA standard;
■ Ask the OSHA Area Director to investigate hazardous conditions or violations of standards in your workplace;
■ Have your name withheld from your employer if you file a complaint with OSHA;
■ Be advised of OSHA actions regarding your complaint, and have an informal review of any decision not to inspect or to issue a citation;
■ Have your employee representative accompany the OSHA compliance officer on inspections;
■ Observe any monitoring or measuring of toxic substances or harmful physical agents and review any related monitoring or medical records;
■ Review at a reasonable time the Log of Work- Related Injuries and Illnesses (OSHA 300) if your employer is required to maintain it;
■ Request a closing discussion following an inspection;
■ Object to the abatement period set in a citation issued to your employer; and
■ Seek safe and healthful working conditions without your employer retaliating against you.

How can you get more information on safety and health?
            OSHA has various publications, standards, technical assistance, and compliance tools to help you, and offers extensive assistance through workplace consultation, voluntary protection programs, grants, strategic partnerships, state plans, training, and education. OSHA’s Safety and Health Program Management Guidelines (Federal
Register 54:3904-3916, January 26, 1989) detail elements critical to the development of a successful safety and health management system. This and other information are available on OSHA’s website.
■ For one free copy of OSHA publications, send a self-addressed mailing label to OSHA Publications Office, P.O. Box 37535, Washington, DC 20013-7535; or send a request to our fax at (202) 693-2498, or call us at (202) 693-1888.
■ To order OSHA publications online at www.osha.gov, go to Publications and follow the instructions for ordering.
■ To file a complaint by phone, report an emergency, or get OSHA advice, assistance, or products, contact your nearest OSHA office under the “U.S. Department of Labor” listing in your phone book, or call toll-free at (800) 321-OSHA (6742). The teletypewriter (TTY) number is (877) 889-5627.
■ To file a complaint online or obtain more information on OSHA federal and state programs, visit OSHA’s website.


            Driving and Roads. Medline Plus Health Topics (U.S. National Library of Medicine and the National Institutes of Health; Department of Health and Human Services, 9/22/2008) provides the following information about motor vehicle safety:

About every twelve minutes, someone in the U.S. dies from a motor vehicle crash. Trying to prevent these crashes is one part of motor vehicle safety. Here are some things you can do to be safer on the road:

Some medicines and medical conditions, like seizure disorders, make it harder for you to drive safely. If you have one of these conditions or think that your medicine impairs your driving, talk to your doctor.

            "The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul" (Proverbs 16:17). We prevent highway fatalities by obeying traffic laws, using seat belts rigorously, and by never driving while under the influence of alcohol, drugs, or medications. We do not drive when overtired. We use well-designed infant and child car seats for children too young to use a seat belt. We drive defensively by being prepared for drivers ahead to stop suddenly, for drivers who cut in front of our path when changing lanes, for the driver who enters an intersection on our right without stopping, and for a pedestrian or child darting into the street. We do not weave in and out of traffic, we keep our speed constant, and we keep a safe distance behind the car in front of us (at least one car length for every 10 mph of speed). We do not start up at a green light until certain that the car approaching the cross street will stop. When behind an erratic driver, we hang back, so we do not hit the vehicle if it should stop suddenly. We always check for obstacles and small children when backing up. We keep our car in good working order with regular inspections and by correcting problems as soon as they arise. In case of an accident, we carry a first-aid kit in the car to manage minor cuts and abrasions, and we always have fresh batteries, a flashlight, and an emergency spotlight or flares to alert other drivers in case of a breakdown or accident.
            We never sit a child on our lap when driving. We teach our children safety rules for the road by instructing them as follows: to enter an automobile on the right side; to keep their fingers away from car doors; to get out of a car after the driver; to lock all doors before the car starts; to fasten all safety restraints securely; to never toss objects inside a moving car; to keep their hands off the controls and dashboard of a car; to look in all directions before crossing a street; to cross streets only at marked crosswalks or intersections; and how to read traffic lights, highways signs, and signals. We carefully explain to our children the dangers of running into the street, running out from behind parked cars, and jaywalking. We advocate for regulations that will require the automobile industry to design seat belts that are comfortable to use and that do not cause chronic neck, back, and shoulder pain.

            Bicycles. With gas prices now inching toward $5.00 per gallon many of us are riding bicycles more frequently in an effort to save on gas money. Bicycle riding is good exercise and it can be a fun activity to share with family and friends. Please take time to learn about and practice bicycle safety so your family members can have a safe and enjoyable riding experience. To avoid head injury all bicycle riders should be sure to wear a helmet when they go out riding.
           The National Highway Traffic Safety Administration and the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (DOT HS 808 763 reprinted 9/1998) provides the following Ten Smart Routes to Bicycle Safety:
1. Protect Your Head. Wear A Helmet.
            Never ride a bicycle without a helmet. The National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHSTA) and the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC) recommend that bicyclists wear a helmet that complies with the CPSC standard. Bicycle helmets can reduce head injuries by 85 percent. Select a helmet that fits snugly and sits flat on the head. For children, use the extra padding that comes with the helmet to ensure a proper fit. This padding can be removed as the child’s head grows.
2. Assure Bicycle Readiness. Make Sure Your Bicycle is Adjusted Properly.
            Make sure you can stand over the top tube of your bicycle. Adjust your bicycle to fit you (see Owner’s Manual). Before using your bicycle, check to make sure all parts are secure and working well. The handlebars should be firmly in place and turn easily. Your wheels must be straight and secure. Add a carrier to the back of your bicycle if you need to carry things.
3. Stop It. Always Check Brakes Before Riding.
            Always control your speed by using your brakes. If your bicycle has hand brakes, apply the rear brake slightly before the front brake. Always keep your brakes adjusted. If you cannot stop quickly, adjust your brakes. Consult your Bicycle Owner’s Manual or have a bicycle shop adjust the brakes. When your hand brake levers are fully applied, they should not touch the handlebars. Each brake shoe pad should wear evenly and never be separated more than one eighth inch from the rim. Ride slowly in wet weather and apply your brakes earlier – it takes more distance to stop.
4. See and Be Seen.
            Wear clothes that make you more visible. Always wear neon, florescent, or other bright colors when riding a bicycle.
5. Avoid Biking At Night.
            It is far more dangerous to bicycle at night than during the day. Most bicycles are equipped for daylight use and need to be adapted for nighttime use. If you must ride at night, you should do the following:

            Ride with reflectors that meet CPSC’s requirements. These should be permanently installed on bicycles for daytime use also. If a carrier is added, make sure the                 rear reflector remains visible.

            Add the brightest lights you can find to the front and rear of your bicycle.

            Wear retro-reflective clothing or material – not just white or florescent – especially on your ankles, wrists, back, and helmet.

            Only ride in areas familiar to you. Brightly lit streets are best. Always assume you are not seen by a driver.

Young children should NOT ride at night.
6. Stay Alert. Always Keep A Lookout for Obstacles in Your Path.
            Stay alert at all times. Watch out for potholes, cracks, expansion joints, railroad tracks, wet leaves, drainage grates, or anything that could make you fall. Before going around any object, scan ahead, and behind you for a gap in traffic. Plan your move, signal your intentions, and then do what you planned. If you are unsure, or lack the skill to handle an especially rough area, pull off to the right side of the road and walk your bicycle around the rough area. Be especially careful in wet weather and when there could be ice or frost on your path.
Cross all railroad tracks at a 90 degree angle and proceed slowly. Use special care on bridges.
7. Go With The Flow. The Safe Way is The RIGHT Way.
            Ride on the right side in a straight predictable path. Always go single file in the same direction as other vehicles. Riding against traffic puts you where motorists don’t expect you. They may not see you, and may pull across your path, or turn into you. Young children, typically under the age of nine, are not able to identify and adjust to many dangerous traffic situations, and therefore, should not be allowed to ride in the street unsupervised. Children who are permitted to ride in the street without supervision should have the necessary skills to safely follow the “rules of the road.”
8. Check for Traffic. Always be Aware of The Traffic Around You.
            Over 70 percent of car-bicycle crashes occur at driveways or other intersections. Before you enter any street or intersection, check for traffic. Always look left-right-left, and walk your bicycle into the street to begin your ride. If already in the street, always look behind you for a break in traffic, then signal, before going left or right. Watch for left or right turning traffic.
9. Learn Rules of The Road. Obey Traffic Laws.
            Bicycles are considered vehicles. Bicyclists must obey the same rules as motorists. Read your State drivers’ handbook, and learn and follow all the traffic signs, laws, and rules for operating a vehicle on the road. Always signal your moves. Be courteous to pedestrians and other vehicle operators. Never wear headphones while riding as they impair your ability to hear traffic. Become familiar with the accommodations that are available for bicyclists in your area. These include bicycle lanes and routes as well as off road paths. Take advantage of these whenever possible.
10. Don’t Flip Over Your Bicycle. Wheels Should Be Securely Fastened.
            If your bicycle has quick release wheels, it is your responsibility to make sure they are firmly closed at all times and to use the safety retainer if there is one. Check your wheels before every ride, after any fall, or after transporting your bicycle. Read your Owner’s Manual for instructions and follow them. If you are even slightly confused about what “firmly closed” means, talk to your bicycle dealer before you ride your bicycle.
            The National Highway Traffic Safety Administration and the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission cautions us to remember to
read our bicycle owner’s manual thoroughly before operating our bicycle and to consult our State Department of Motor Vehicles for more information on safety and rules of the road,.
            In Loving Family we follow the Ten Smart Routes to Bicycle Safety provided by the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration and the U.S. consumer Product Safety Commission. When riding a bicycle we always
wear a helmet to protect our head; assure bicycle readiness by making sure our bicycle is adjusted properly; stop and check our brakes before riding; see and be seen; avoid biking at night; stay alert and always keep a  lookout for obstacles in our path; go with the flow--the safe way is the RIGHT way; always check for traffic; learn the rules of  the road and obey traffic laws; don’t flip over our bicycle and we make sure our wheels are securely fastened.
            When riding a bicycle, we observe all the "rules of the road" that apply to drivers, such as riding in the same direction as traffic, signaling when turning, and obeying traffic signs. We wear bright retro-reflective clothing or material, and we put rear and side reflectors and a front light on our bicycles. We keep bicycles in good repair, and we check brakes and tire pressure often. We look for an ANSI or Snell Memorial Foundation tag when shopping for a helmet and we make sure the helmet is approved by the Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC). We purchase bicycles for our children only if they are old enough to keep a bike in good shape and there are safe places to ride a bike. We make certain our children get proper instruction in bicycle safety before being permitted to ride in traffic. We never permit our young children to ride a bicycle at night. When buying a child a bicycle, we avoid hand brakes that are too large for small hands, gear shifts mounted too far back, sissy bars protruding from behind the seat that makes dismounting difficult, and a small front wheel that makes the bike hard to steer. We equip our child's bicycle for maximum safety with headlight, taillight, warning bell, chain guard, and coaster brake. We do not allow children to ride a bicycle without wearing a helmet that complies with the Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC). If children are bicycle passengers, we make certain they ride in an appropriate child carrier. We allow older children to ride minibikes only if the bike is properly equipped and the rider is licensed. We make certain the rider of a minibike wears a helmet and goggles and avoids riding on loose gravel or on wet or slippery pavement.

            Skateboards.  According to the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (Publication 93), more than 104,000 persons were treated in hospital emergency rooms in the year 2001, with skateboard related injuries. Sprains, fractures, contusions and abrasions were the most common types of injuries. Deaths due to collisions with cars and from falls also are reported. Several factors, including risky stunts and irregular riding surfaces like steps, ramps and railings, are often involved in these incidents. Most of the emergency room reported injuries were to adolescents and young adults.
            Before riding, skateboarders should screen the area where they will be riding by checking for holes, bumps, rocks and any debris. Areas set aside especially for skateboarding generally have smoother riding surfaces. Skateboarding in the street can result in collisions with cars causing serious injury and even death. Before using their boards, riders should check them for hazards, such as loose, broken, or cracked parts; sharp edges on metal boards; slippery top surface; and wheels with nicks and cracks. Serious defects should be corrected by a qualified repair technician. Protective gear, such as helmets, wristguards, and elbow and knee pads, is recommended because it can reduce the number and severity of injuries.
            The U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission offers the following suggestions for safe skateboarding:

                Never ride in the street.

                Don't take chances:
                Complicated tricks require careful practice and a specially designed area
                Only one person per skateboard
                Never grab onto a car, bus, truck or bicycle.
                Learning how to fall helps reduce your chances of being seriously injured.
                If you are losing your balance, crouch down on the skateboard so that you will not have so far to fall.
                In a fall, try to land on the fleshy parts of your body.
                If you fall, try to roll rather than absorb the force with your arms.
                Even though it may be difficult, during a fall try to relax your body, rather than stiffen.

            In Loving Family, we instruct older children who skateboard of the following: not to skateboard on public streets or driveways that incline into the street; not to take chances; not to grab onto a car or any other moving vehicle; to use only skateboard parks or paved surfaces that are free of holes, bumps, cracks and debris; to wear tennis shoes or shoes with nonslip soles; to wear elbow pads, arm pads, knee pads, wristguards, and helmets; to emphasize control of the skateboard and not speed; to check the skateboard before use to be certain the skateboard is in good repair, that the skateboard is not broken or cracked, and that the wheels are not loose or damaged;  to ride only one person per skateboard; and we teach our skateboarders the correct way to fall to reduce their chances of being seriously injured.

            Boats. "Then He got into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And He sat down and taught the multitudes from the boat (Luke 5:3). We always check the weather forecast before going boating, and we stay ashore if poor weather conditions are indicated. We do not tow a water skier when we are alone because we cannot look ahead and watch the skier at the same time. We keep an approved fire extinguisher aboard in case of fire. We never sit on the bow of a small boat or allow children to set on the bow. We never overload the boat. We always make sure that each person aboard has and wears a lifejacket to protect against drowning in case of an accident. We make certain our children wear life preservers at all times when on the boat. We do not operate a boat unless we receive basic boating safety instruction and education and we never allow our children or adolescents to operate a boat unless they receive basic boating safety instruction and education. Since alcohol and drug use impair judgment, we never operate a boat while under the influence of alcohol or drugs to prevent accidents and death from occurring when operating a boat.
            B.M. Salerno, Rear Admiral,
U.S. Coast Guard, 7/17/2006, provides important information about the use of lifejackets to reduce the number of boating fatalities due to drowning. Coast Guard regulations require that each recreational boat be equipped with an appropriate lifejacket/personal flotation device (PFD) for each person on board. Many states have established laws or regulations further requiring that children, water-skiers, persons being towed behind a recreational vessel, and riders on personal watercraft wear appropriate lifejackets/PFD's. Coast Guard regulations passed in June 2002 require boaters to wear lifejackets/PFD's, specifically children under thirteen years of age. The proximate cause of death in over 70% of all boating accidents each year is drowning and approximately 85% of the drowning involve victims who were not wearing lifejackets/PFD's at the time of the drowning. The Coast Guard strongly encourages lifejacket/PFD wear at all times particularly those aboard a vessel less than 21 feet in length in order to increase their survival in a boating incident and unexpected entry into the water. Studies show that lifejacket/PFD wear by adults on open motorboats, rowboats, and canoes less than 21 feet in length is minimal and there is a need to increase the wear rate of lifejackets/PFD's among the boating public to reduce the number of boating fatalities due to drowning.
            B.M. Salerno, Rear Admiral, U.S. Coast Guard, 7/17/2006, also provides important information about the use of personal watercraft (PWC) in accidents involving children and adolescents when compared to other types of recreational vessels. There is an upward trend in the number of personal watercraft (PWC) in accidents involving children and adolescents when compared to other types of recreational vessels. While the overall number of PWC in accidents and resulting injuries have shown a remarkable downward trend since 1996, children and adolescents are injured with greater frequency riding PWC when compared to other types of recreational vessels. In one year 112 children under the age of 12 were injured on PWC. Lack of experience and excessive speed caused 60% of the accidents when the operator was less than 12 years of age. 20% of these were operators in violation of State laws and manufacturers' recommendations. 80% of these operators did not have formal training, and most PWC accidents occur in the first 20 hours of operation. Current estimates show over 1.48 million PWC are in use with an annual rider-ship of over twenty million Americans. Currently the majority of the States and Territories have adopted laws specifically aimed at PWC operation and address one or more of the following: mandatory lifejacket wear, minimum operator age, prohibition of night operation, and prohibition of unsafe operation such as wake jumping within 100 feet of the vessel creating the wake, weaving through congested traffic, excessive speed, and operation too close to another vessel. The Coast Guard strongly advocates basic boating safety instruction and education, especially for children, before riding a PWC. Supervising adults should be aware of all manufacturers' recommendations and local laws concerning PWC use by children. The Coast Guard further recommends that rental businesses provide basic boating safety instruction and education on the safe and prudent operation of the PWC or require proof of prior eduction before renting to anyone, and require renters to wear a personal flotation device (lifejacket).
            B.M. Salerno, Rear Admiral, U.S. Coast Guard, 7/17/2006, also provides important information about the use of alcohol in recreational boating. The Coast Guard believes that alcohol involvement in recreational boating accidents is under-reported and remains a significant factor in recreational boating accidents and deaths. Although fatalities have continued to show a downward trend, the number of fatal accidents reporting alcohol use as a primary contributing factor has remained constant at 16% of all fatalities. The Coast Guard published a final rule on 12/14/87 that established behavioral standards of intoxication, chemical standards of intoxication by blood alcohol concentration (BAC) of .10% for recreational vessel operators, and an implied consent provision. On 5/11/01, the rule revising the Federal BAC standard for recreational vessel operators from .10 to .08% became effective. The rulemaking also adopted any State BAC standard of intoxication that varied from the Federal BAC standard. In 1987 only 21 states defined "intoxication" or "under the influence" by BAC. Today all 56 State and Territorial jurisdictions have Boating Under The Influence (BUI) laws, and 33 have adopted a BAC standard for intoxicated operation at .08%. Section 46 U.S.C. 13101encourages uniformity in boating safety efforts, which would foster better cooperation and reciprocity between Federal, State, and local enforcement agencies and help ensure uniform enforcement of laws across all bodies of water, regardless of jurisdiction.

            Kidnapping. "So David and his men came to the city, and there it was, burned with fire; and their wives, their sons, and their daughters had been taken captive" (1 Samuel 30:3). To protect children from disappearance and abuse, we have them fingerprinted, and we keep the cards readily available with pictures and descriptions updated every six months. We teach children their telephone number, area code, and address, and we show children how to dial 9-1-1, and we tell them what to say. We supervise our children at all times, and we never let them go into a public restroom alone or leave them in the car alone. We do not put our child's name on hats, caps, jackets, bikes, wagons, etc., because our child will respond to a person using that name and not be fearful. We teach children to avoid strangers, and we do not leave children in the toy section of a store or wandering about a mall. We tell children to go to the cashier, security guard, or police if they should get lost or bothered in a store. We know our children's friends, and we are involved in our children's activities. We make it clear to our children whose home they may go to play or visit and whose home is off limits. We listen to our children if they do not want to be with someone, and we find out the reason why. We notice if someone pays undue attention to our children, and we talk with that person and find out the reason why. We maintain good communication with our children, and we let them know that if they are ever lost or kidnapped, we will look for them no matter how long it takes to find them. We organize safe houses in our neighborhood with signs in the windows, and we teach our children to go to a safe house in an emergency or if they are afraid.

            Halloween. "While the earth remains, seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, winter and summer, and day and night shall not cease" (Genesis 8:22).

            Halloween has roots in the Celtic festival of Samhain, the Christian holy day of All Saints’ Day, and in the Christian holy day of All Souls’ Day. According to www.history.com, Halloween's origins date back to the ancient Celtic festival of Samhain (pronounced sow-in). The Celts, who lived 2,000 years ago in the area that is now Ireland, the United Kingdom, and northern France, celebrated their new year on November 1. This day marked the end of summer and the harvest and the beginning of the dark, cold winter, a time of year that was often associated with human death. Celts believed that on the night before the new year, the boundary between the worlds of the living and the dead became blurred. On the night of October 31, they celebrated Samhain, when it was believed that the ghosts of the dead returned to earth. In addition to causing trouble and damaging crops, Celts thought that the presence of the otherworldly spirits made it easier for the Druids, or Celtic priests, to make predictions about the future. For a people entirely dependent on the volatile natural world, these prophecies were an important source of comfort and direction during the long, dark winter. To commemorate the event, Druids built huge sacred bonfires, where the people gathered to burn crops and animals as sacrifices to the Celtic deities. During the celebration, the Celts wore costumes, typically consisting of animal heads and skins, and attempted to tell each other's fortunes. When the celebration was over, they re-lit their hearth fires, which they had extinguished earlier that evening, from the sacred bonfire to help protect them during the coming winter.
            By A.D. 43, Romans had conquered the majority of Celtic territory. In the course of the four hundred years that they ruled the Celtic lands, two festivals of Roman origin were combined with the traditional Celtic celebration of Samhain. The first was Feralia, a day in late October when the Romans traditionally commemorated the passing of the dead. The second was a day to honor Pomona, the Roman goddess of fruit and trees. The symbol of Pomona is the apple and the incorporation of this celebration into Samhain probably explains the tradition of "bobbing" for apples that is practiced today on Halloween.
            By the 800s, the influence of Christianity had spread into Celtic lands. In the seventh century, Pope Boniface IV designated November 1 All Saints' Day, a time to honor saints and martyrs. It is widely believed today that the pope was attempting to replace the Celtic festival of the dead with a related, but church-sanctioned holiday. The celebration was also called All-hallows or All-hallowmas (from Middle English Alholowmesse meaning All Saints' Day) and the night before it, the night of Samhain, began to be called All-hallows Eve and, eventually, Halloween. Even later, in A.D. 1000, the church would make November 2 All Souls' Day, a day to honor the dead. It was celebrated similarly to Samhain, with big bonfires, parades, and dressing up in costumes as saints, angels, and devils. Together, the three celebrations, the eve of All Saints', All Saints', and All Souls', were called Hallowmas.

            The Consumer Product Safety Commission (Halloween Safety: Safety Alert CPSC Document #100) provides the following important information about Halloween safety to protect children who go trick-or-treating on Halloween:

A few safety tips from the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission can protect children who plan to go trick-or-treating this Halloween.

Treats: Warn children not to eat any treats before an adult has carefully examined them for evidence of tampering.

Flame resistant Costumes: When purchasing a costume, masks, beards, and wigs, look for the label Flame resistant. Although this label does not mean these items won't catch fire, it does indicate the items will resist burning and should extinguish quickly once removed from the ignition source. To minimize the risk of contact with candles or other sources of ignition, avoid costumes made with flimsy materials and outfits with big, baggy sleeves or billowing skirts.

Costume Designs: Purchase or make costumes that are light and bright enough to be clearly visible to motorists.

Pedestrian Safety: Young children should always be accompanied by an adult or an older, responsible child. All children should WALK, not run from house to house and use the sidewalk if available, rather than walk in the street. Children should be cautioned against running out from between parked cars, or across lawns and yards where ornaments, furniture, or clotheslines present dangers.

Choosing Safe Houses: Children should go only to homes where the residents are known and have outside lights on as a sign of welcome.

Graphic of two children trick or treating
          that points our Halloween Safety tips

            Many churches offer children and teens a autumn harvest party with a Christian theme as an alternative activity to trick or treating. We seek out church based Christian alternatives to trick or treating whenever possible. If we allow our children to go trick or treating we are cautious so our children can have a safe trick or treating experience. During Halloween, we do not allow children to eat treats collected until we have checked the treats carefully. We accompany our children when they trick or treat. We do not allow our children to go into any stranger's home, and we avoid the homes of anyone known to be intolerant of children. We provide our children with flashlights, and we sew bright reflective tapes on their costumes to increase visibility and prevent accidental injury on roads or streets. We remind our children of basic safety rules when crossing streets. We provide our children with costumes that are fire-resistant and short enough to prevent tripping. We make certain our children's masks and facial disguises do not restrict their vision or breathing. We also offer to throw our children a fun home party as an alternative to collecting treats.

            Dogs. The Department of Health and Human Services, Centers For Disease Control And Prevention, National Center For Injury Prevention and Control, Division of Unintentional Injury Prevention (9/27/2008) provides the following facts about dog bites: Each year, more than 4.7 million Americans are bitten by dogs. Each year, 800,000 Americans seek medical attention for dog bites; half of these are children. Of those injured, 386,000 require treatment in an emergency department and about a dozen die. The rate of dog bite-related injuries is highest for children ages 5 to 9 years, and the rate decreases as children age. Almost two thirds of injuries among children ages four years and younger are to the head or neck region. Injury rates in children are significantly higher for boys than for girls.
            The CDC provides the following tips for preventing dog bites:

Preventing Dog Bites
: Teach children basic safety around dogs and review regularly:

            The U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Infectious Disease, provides the following information about dog-related  diseases: Dogs can pass germs to people. To best protect yourself from getting sick, thoroughly wash your hands with running water and soap after contact with dogs, dog saliva, or dog feces (stool). Dogs can carry a variety of germs that can make people sick. Some of these germs are common and some are rare. For example, puppies may pass the bacterium Campylobacter in their feces (stool). This germ can cause diarrhea in people. Puppies and some adult dogs often carry a variety of parasites that can cause rashes or illness in people.   Less often, dogs in urban or rural areas can carry the bacterium Leptospira (lep-TO-spy-ruh). This germ causes the disease leptospirosis (lep-to-spi-roh-sis) in people and animals. Dogs can also carry rabies, a deadly viral disease.
            Some people are more likely than others to get diseases from dogs. A person's age and health status may affect his or her immune system, increasing the chances of getting sick. People who are more likely to get diseases from dogs include infants, children younger than 5 years old, organ transplant patients, people with HIV/AIDS, and people being treated for cancer.
          Dog-related diseases are as follows:

            For the prevention of dog bites, we teach our children not to abuse or tease dogs; not to pull a ball, stick, or other objects out of a dog's mouth; not to take food away from a dog or bother the dog while it is eating; not to interfere in a dog fight; and not to wake up a dog suddenly. We teach our children to avoid petting or touching strange dogs. We teach our children to remain still if approached by a strange dog or knocked over by a dog. We teach our children not to disturb a dog who is caring for puppies. We teach our children to avoid direct eye contact with a dog. We teach our children not to play with a dog unless supervised by an adult. We teach our children not to hide dog bites, but to report a bite to an adult as soon as possible, so the bite can be treated and the biting dog identified. To prevent illness, we teach our children to thoroughly wash their hands with running water and soap after contact with dogs, dog saliva, or dog feces (stool).
    We keep our dogs out of public buildings, stores and shops, business establishments, schools and colleges, and away from crowded outdoor events so people with allergies and asthma do not have to suffer illness or death and so people with fear of strange dogs do not have to become afraid or panicky. There are also many people who just don't like dogs for a myriad of reasons: dogs frequently bite, bark, jump, destroy property, smell bad, salivate, pant, carry germs, carry fleas or ticks, urinate and defecate, spray, bleed, sniff people in their private body parts, behave inappropriately towards people when they are in heat, eat their own feces and vomit, consume valuable resources that could be better used to help the poor, etc. Even if our dog is well groomed and well behaved strangers do not know that and the presence of our dog makes strangers uncomfortable. We advocate for federal laws that permit guide dogs to be inside public buildings to be repealed and for new federal, state, and local laws to be passed that will prohibit all dogs from being allowed inside public buildings, stores and shops, and business establishments, schools and colleges, etc. and for laws to be passed that will keep dogs away from public doorways and entrances into public places and the outside grounds of public buildings and establishments. Those of us who are blind can and do learn to use a human assistant, guide stick, or cane when we have to be inside a public building, a store, a shop, a business establishment, a school or a college, etc.  rather than subjecting others to our  unwanted guide dogs. We keep our dogs leashed at all times when we take our dogs outside for a walk in public parks or forests, on public streets, and  public beaches. We run our dogs only on our own secure and highly fenced private property or public dog runs built specifically for dogs to run. We never allow our dogs to run loose on unfenced private roads or unfenced private property to protect visitors and public workers such as mail carriers. We don't assume that everyone else loves our pet dog just because we do. We take responsibility for our dog at all times not only to protect other people but to protect ourselves from unwanted legal action if our dog should harm another or someone's property and to protect our dog from people who feel they must protect themselves or their property by using pepper spray, stun guns, dog off, dog dazer, or other means and weapons against our family pet. We also keep our other furry pets and strange exotic pets out of public buildings and away from crowded public places. We advocate for stricter laws that will require dogs to be properly restrained and for current laws to be strictly enforced so we can fully enjoy the freedom of being out in the public sphere without fear of being harassed by a dog. It is time our families reclaimed the right to enjoy public beaches, parks, and all other public places instead of allowing dog owners and their dogs to control and monopolize the use of the public sphere. Those of us who choose to own a pet make sure the pet gets spaded. Many of us choose not to own a pet due to health and safety concerns and so we can make better use of our limited resources. "Yes, they are greedy dogs which never have enough..." (Isaiah 56:11).

            Natural Disaster.
According to Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008), your family may not be together when disaster strikes, so it is important to plan in advance: how you will contact one another; how you will get back together; and what you will do in different situations. Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008) provides the following important information about making a family emergency plan to use in case a disaster strikes:

Family Emergency Plan

Emergency Information

Find out what kinds of disasters, both natural and man-made, are most likely to occur in your area and how you will be notified. Methods of getting your attention vary from community to community. One common method is to broadcast via emergency radio and TV broadcasts. You might hear a special siren, or get a telephone call, or emergency workers may go door-to-door.

Emergency Plans

You may also want to inquire about emergency plans at places where your family spends time: work, daycare and school. If no plans exist, consider volunteering to help create one. Talk to your neighbors about how you can work together in the event of an emergency. You will be better prepared to safely reunite your family and loved ones during an emergency if you think ahead and communicate with others in advance.

            Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008) states that when preparing for a possible emergency situation, it's best to think first about the basics of survival: fresh water, food, clean air and warmth. Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008) provides the following information on items that should be included in a basic emergency supply kit:

Recommended Items to Include in a Basic Emergency Supply Kit:

            Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008) also provides the following important information about assembling a First Aid kit that can be used during an emergency:

            In any emergency a family member or you yourself may be cut, burned or suffer other injuries. If you have these basic supplies you are better prepared to help your loved ones when they are hurt. Remember, many injuries are not life threatening and do not require immediate medical attention. Knowing how to treat minor injuries can make a difference in an emergency. Consider taking a first aid class, but simply having the following things can help you stop bleeding, prevent infection and assist in decontamination.

Things you should have:

Things it may be good to have:

Non-prescription drugs:


            "Thus says the Lord GOD: A disaster, a singular disaster; behold, it has come!" (Ezekiel 7:5). We cope with disaster from hurricane, flood, fire, hazardous materials spill, earthquake, tornado, and winter storm by preparing in advance and working together as a team. We  keep enough emergency supplies on hand that will meet our family's needs for at least three days. We assemble a disaster supplies kit with items that may be needed in an evacuation, and we store these supplies in sturdy, easy to carry backpacks or duffel bags. We include water; food; one change of clothing and footwear per person; one sleeping bag or blanket per person; a first aid kit; prescription medications; emergency tools; a battery-powered radio; a flashlight; plenty of extra batteries; an extra set of car keys; a credit card; cash or traveler's checks; sanitation supplies; extra pairs of glasses; and special items for infant, elderly, or disabled family members. We also include copies of important family documents in a waterproof container. We keep a smaller kit in the back of the car.
            We locate the main electric fuse box, water service main, and natural gas main. We learn how and when to turn these utilities off, and we teach all responsible family members how and when to turn these utilities off. We turn off the utilities only if we suspect the lines are damaged or we are instructed to do so. We evacuate immediately if told to do so, and we use travel routes specified by local authorities. If there is enough time, we post a note telling others when we left and where we are going, and we make arrangements for pets.
            We take a first aid and CPR class, so we know what to do if someone is injured during a disaster, accident, or other emergency. We keep a first aid manual in our home, car, and backpack during camping trips, so we can respond properly if someone gets injured and needs our help. We work with neighbors to plan how the neighborhood could work together after a disaster until help arrives. When preparing for a disaster, we find out what types of disasters could happen, and we create a disaster plan that includes two places for family members to meet and a family contact out of state. We post emergency numbers by the phone, and we teach children how and when to call 911. We practice and maintain our disaster plan.

         
Practicing safety will not get us into heaven. We can only enter heaven by obeying Jesus' words. However, practicing safety may extend the length of our life on earth and protect us from unnecessary, earthly harm. While we do not worry incessantly about our family's safety, we do believe that God gave us a mind to reason with, so we use caution and common sense to prevent home accidents and other types of accidents.


   SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND HUMAN SERVICES

            Jesus stated: "When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats. And He will set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left. Then the King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: for I was hungry and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was a stranger and you took Me in; I was naked and you clothed Me; I was sick and you visited Me; I was in prison and you came to Me.' Then the righteous will answer Him, saying, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry and feed You, or thirsty and give You drink? When did we see You a stranger and take You in, or naked and clothe You? Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?' And the King will answer and say to them, 'Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.' Then He will also say to those on the left hand, 'Depart from Me, you cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels: 'for I was hungry and you gave Me no food; I was thirsty and you gave Me no drink; I was a stranger and you did not take Me in, naked and you did not clothe Me, sick and in prison and you did not visit Me.' Then they also will answer Him, saying, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to You?' Then He will answer them, saying, 'Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to Me.' And these will go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into eternal life." (Matthew 25: 31-46; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).


            We see the Lord’s face in the face of every poor person and give what is needed to show our love for the Lord knowing as we so that the Lord will provide for our needs in return. We trust that the Lord will protect us from trouble when we concern ourselves with meeting the needs of the poor.
            In Christ, we speak out for those without a voice who are sentenced to die. We speak out against the death penalty for those who are on death row waiting to die. We speak out against euthanasia for those lying in a hospital bed who are too sick or too demented to speak for themselves. We speak out against socially sanctioned genocide of the vulnerable. We speak out against the misuse of prescription drugs that are given to hasten death. We speak out against abortion to protect the unborn from being ripped from the safety of their mother’s womb. We speak out against the mistreatment of the poor and needy and urge that they be given fresh wholesome food, safe housing, clean water, and equal opportunities in education and employment. We speak out against food banks that distribute dry moldy breads, rat-infested shelters, substandard housing, and tainted water. We speak out against injustices within welfare and social service systems. We speak out for life and justice for the poor and needy knowing that the Lord will speak out for us in return.
            In Christ, we are of one heart and one soul and we have all things in common. By His grace we receive what we need and we lack for nothing. In Christ we are full of good works and charitable deeds. In Christ we give generously to the people, according to our ability, and pray to God always knowing that God will answer our prayers and remember our good deeds. In Christ we have a duty to minister to the material needs of people just as we have a duty to minister to the spiritual needs of people. In Christ we are eager to remember the poor.      
    
            All of us require human services help at one time or another. Most of the time when we need help we turn to our families, friends, neighbors, churches, and other social connections. Sometimes we need more help than our families, friends, neighbors, churches, and other social connections are able to provide, so we turn to federal, state, and local government agencies as well as to other community programs and voluntary agencies for help.

            Human services necessary for maintaining the well-being of our families include public education as a right of all citizens; health care and sanitation as essential preventive intervention; food and housing as a basic right; full employment as a primary social and economic goal; and some sort of financial and resource support for those who are deprived through misfortune.
            Serious social problems we recognize and try to make right through private or public human service help includes poverty/inequality and welfare system problems, emotional problems, domestic violence (spousal abuse, child abuse, etc.), crime, educational system problems, work related problems, discrimination, and health care system problems.

            Poverty, Inequality, and Welfare System Problems.  God requires a reckoning for our lifeblood. We care for strangers, the fatherless, widows, the poor, and those who are in need as a reckoning to God for our life. If everyone lived like Jesus said we should live we would not need a welfare system. Since it is unlikely that rich and middle class people will start giving everything that they have to the poor anytime soon on their own volition, we need a welfare system in place to meet the needs of the poor.
            The Preamble of the Constitution of The United States of America clearly indicates that one of the primary reasons for establishing the Constitution was to promote the general welfare of the people of the United States. The Constitution was also established in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, and to secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves. Our current welfare system is meanspirited, divisive, demeaning, biased and unjust and it does not adequately meet the needs of the poor. Our current welfare system is oppressive and it does nothing to secure the blessings of liberty. Welfare administrators and supervisors pick and choose who they will help instead of fairly helping all those who qualify for assistance. If an administrator is married to a nurse, the administrator will hire high paid nurses to fill positions with funds that should be used to help the poor. If a supervisor is married to a veteran, the supervisor will focus on helping veterans while denying assistance to the poor and needy. Since we all need help at some point during our lifetime, we need a good but fair safety net in place. Therefore, we should not aim to dismantle our welfare system in spite of the many problems. Instead we should strive to rebuild our welfare system so it can accomplish the goals put forth in the Constitution. We should strive to rebuild our welfare system based upon Christian principles of justice, peace, and freedom, as intended by our forefathers in the Constitution, so we can all be treated with love, respect, and fairness when we need a helping hand up.
            Welfare should be practical and useful. It does no good to give pots and pans to a person unless you also give the person food to cook. It does no good to give a person warm dry clothing unless you also provide the person with shelter from the snow and rain. It does no good to give a Bible to an illiterate person unless you teach the person how to read. Education is important. If you give a man a fish, you feed him for a day. If you teach a man to fish you feed him for a lifetime. Good welfare should result in independence. Those who are able to meet all or some of their own needs should do so without oppressive interference from others.
            Welfare is recognized by the Lord. As disciples of Christ, we reach out to help others according to our own ability. We give to the people generously and pray to God always. Jesus provided welfare by healing the sick and lame, feeding the multitudes, and teaching the word of God. Jesus provided welfare by giving His life as a sacrifice for our sins. Jesus taught that we can only inherit the Kingdom of God if we feed the hungry, give water to the thirsty, welcome a stranger, give clothing to the naked, and visit those who are sick or in prison. Jesus taught that if we give to those who cannot repay us we will be repaid at the resurrection. Jesus taught that we should give to the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the blind because they cannot repay us. Jesus taught that we should show mercy and compassion by caring for the sick and wounded. Jesus taught that we must give to those who ask and lend to those who want to borrow. Jesus said that if we want God to reward us for our charitable deeds we should do our deeds in secret. If we advertise our charitable deeds, we will only receive glory from men.
            Moses also taught the people that they should give to strangers, the fatherless, and widows. Moses taught the people that God would bless them if they left some wheat in the fields, olives on the trees, and grapes in the vineyards after the harvest to meet the needs of strangers, the fatherless, and the widows. Moses also taught the people to store food to give for welfare. Moses taught the people that God would bless them if they gave a tithe of their produce at the end of every third year to the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow. Moses taught the people that they should not harden their hearts or shut their hand to the poor but that they should lend to the poor whatever is needed.
            The Lord will bless us if we remember the poor. If we help the poor, the Lord will preserve us and keep us alive when we are in trouble. We want God to bless us so we do not have a heartless attitude to those in need. We help those who cannot help themselves. We speak out for the speechless who are appointed to die. We plead the cause of the poor and needy by speaking out righteously. We give water to those who are weary and bread to those who are hungry. We care for widows and the fatherless. We help the blind and the lame. We share with others because we want God to bless us. We help the poor to fulfill their desire. We help to raise the fatherless and help guide the widow. We never withhold food from the hungry or clothing from the cold or naked. We care for the poor and the homeless. We answer the cry of the needy when they ask for help. Jesus said we should love our enemies. Therefore, we help our enemies when they are in need. If our enemy is hungry, we give our enemy bread to eat. If our enemy is thirsty, we give our enemy water to drink. The Lord will reward us if we reach out our hand to our enemy when our enemy is in need. God is not unjust and He will remember our work and our labors of love when we minister to the needs of others.
            Welfare is a spiritual investment. Those who have pity on the poor lend to the Lord and He will pay back what has been given. If you ignore the needs of the poor God will not hear your cries when you need help. If you are generous to the poor, you will be blessed. If you give to the poor, you will never lack. If you hide from the poor, you will be cursed. Concern for the poor is rewarded by God. The rich have many friends. The poor are hated by everyone just because they are poor. We can only know God’s happiness if we have mercy on the poor and show kindness to the needy. God loves poor people. We honor God when we have mercy on the poor. Those who oppress the poor sin against God. Those who mock and demean the poor sin against God. God will punish those who are glad at the calamity of the needy.
            Welfare is a spiritual service. We give welfare to loose the bonds of wickedness, to undo heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free. We give bread to the hungry, shelter to the poor, clothing to the naked, and help to our family so our light can shine brightly and we can be healed. The Lord will protect us from harm and answer our cries for help if we do not blame the poor or speak to the needy with a mean spirit. If we extend our soul to the hungry and satisfy the afflicted soul then our light will shine brightly in the darkness.
            We execute true justice and show mercy and compassion to everyone. We do not oppress the widow, the fatherless, the stranger, or the poor. We do not plan evil in our heart against another. We do not put a cheap value on human beings. We do not sell out the righteous or the poor for our own profit. We do not forget to do good and to share since God is pleased by our sacrifices. We do not seek our own good but instead we seek the well-being of others. Love is the greatest gift that we can give to the poor. We give to the poor out of our love for them otherwise our giving does not profit us. If we have goods in this world, we open our hearts to meet the needs of others so the love of God can abide in us.
            Early Christians owned all things in common. Nobody lacked and each received what was needed. Early Christians were very concerned about helping the poor. Peter did not have silver or gold to give to the lame man who was asking for alms at the temple of Beautiful but he gave the lame man what he did have and in the name of Jesus he healed the lame man who was then able to walk into the temple to praise God. Peter also raised Dorcas, a woman who did many good works and charitable deeds, from the dead after she became sick and died.
            Faith without works is dead. We must give others the things that they need for their body or we do not profit from our faith. Church-centered welfare is pleasing to the Lord. Churches should contribute to the needs of the poor. Pure religion before God is to visit the orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep oneself free of sin. We must have a proper attitude toward the poor. We must treat the poor the same as we treat the rich. We must not show partiality to the wealthy when we attend church. We must look after those who are in need and share with the needy, especially with the saints who give hospitality to others.
            Helping Jesus is more important than helping the poor. In preparation of the cross, a woman used expensive perfume to anoint Jesus for His burial, even though she was criticized by others for wasting money on the perfume instead of helping the poor. Jesus recognized that the woman did a good work for Him and He told the others to leave her alone. Jesus must always remain our first love if we want His protection. Our first priority must always be to answer the call of Jesus when He invites us to follow Him no matter where He might lead us.

            Poverty, inequality, and welfare system problems are serious social problems that we recognize. Recent studies (Unnatural Causes...is inequality making us sick?; PBS 2008) show that on the average, people at the top live longer, healthier lives. Those at the bottom are more disempowered, get sicker more often and die sooner. Chronic stress is one culprit. Racial inequality imposes an additional risk burden on people of color. Solutions being pursued focus not on more pills but on more equitable social policies.
            The U.S. Census Bureau, Housing and Household Economic Statistics Division (8/26/08) provides the following data about poverty in the United States during 2007:

The data presented here are from the Current Population Survey (CPS), 2008 Annual Social and Economic Supplement (ASEC), the source of official poverty estimates. The CPS ASEC is a sample survey of approximately 100,000 household nationwide. These data reflect conditions in calendar year 2007.

 The 2008 Current Population Survey Annual Social and Economic Supplement (CPS ASEC) reveals the following results about income for the nation:

     Race and Hispanic Origin (Race data refer to people reporting a single race only. Hispanics can be of any race.)

     Regions

     Nativity

     Earnings


            When we are poor, we don't have enough food to eat, and we are hungry. When we are poor, we are charged higher prices at our slum neighborhood grocery stores. When we are poor, we are weak and unable to resist disease, and we have trouble concentrating in school or on a job. When we are poor, we suffer from homelessness, or we live in substandard housing. When we are poor, we are forced to live on the street or in expensive run-down rooms, motels, apartments, or trailers with broken windows, rotting floors, and holes in walls, and we are exposed to rats, cockroaches, and other vermin. When we are poor, we are cold in the winter because we either live outside or our homes do not have sufficient heat. When we are poor, our homes do not have sufficient lighting, so it is difficult for us to complete paperwork, read, or study. When we are poor, we do not have hot water, so it is difficult for us to stay clean.
            When we are poor, we have clothes that are old and ragged, and others judge us unmercifully by our appearance. When we are poor, we are greatly susceptible to emotional upsets, alcoholism, and victimization by criminals. When we are poor, we have few opportunities to advance socially, economically, or educationally, and we have unstable marriages. When we are poor, we have a shorter life expectancy, and we never get the chance to experience the good things life offers to others.
            When we are poor, we have less access to good medical services, and we receive lower quality health care. When we are poor, our homes and schools are located in industrial areas, and we are exposed to higher levels of air pollution, water pollution, and unsanitary conditions.
            When we are poor, our schools are of lower quality due to underfunding, so teachers are run of the mill; as a result, we achieve less academically, and we are unlikely to graduate and go on to college. When we are poor, we are unable to get good paying jobs, and we are more apt to be arrested, indicted, imprisoned, and given longer sentences.
            Poverty leads us to suffering, despair, desperation, low self-esteem, and stunting of our physical, social, emotional, and intellectual growth. When we are poor, we feel inferior and helpless because others treat us like second class citizens.
            In Loving Family, we do not let pride, fear, or embarrassment stop us from accessing church programs, government programs, and other programs that have been set up to combat our poverty. Some of the programs in the United States that may be helpful to combat poverty are as follows:
            Unemployment Insurance: Those of us who become laid off or fired from our job apply for Unemployment Insurance benefits through our state Employment Development Department to replace lost income.
            Worker's Compensation Insurance: Those of us who become injured on the job apply for Worker's Compensation Insurance benefits through our place of employment.
            Temporary assistance for Needy Families (TANF): If we need help with immediate cash assistance, we apply for Transitional Aid for Needy Families through our local welfare office. The U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (6/26/2008) identifies the goals of TANF as follows: The four major purposes of TANF are: (1) assisting needy families so that children can be cared for in their own homes; (2) reducing the dependency of needy parents by promoting job preparation, work and marriage; (3) preventing out-of-wedlock pregnancies; and 4/encouraging the formation and maintenance of two-parent families.The CCDF program enables low-income families to access child care, which in turn makes it possible for more parents to achieve economic self-sufficiency. The program also helps children succeed in school and life through affordable, quality early care and afterschool programs.The Healthy Marriage Initiative is designed to strengthen families, foster safe and healthy relationships between men and women who choose marriage for themselves and promote the well-being of children.The Responsible Fatherhood Program is designed to enable fathers to improve their relationships and reconnect with their children. 
            General Assistance: Those of us who are ineligible for any other income maintenance program can apply for General Assistance through the local welfare department.          
            Other Assistance: Some of us can also apply for government aid through the land bank program who pays farmers for not working their land, farm subsidies, V.A./military benefits, and subsidies for business firms confronting bankruptcy.

            Earned Income Credit: If we are working and qualify, we apply for the earned income credit on our yearly tax return. According to the Internal Revenue Service; United States Department of Treasury (www.irs.gov), the Earned Income Tax Credit (EITC) sometimes called the Earned Income Credit (EIC), is a refundable federal income tax credit for low-income working individuals and families. Congress originally approved the tax credit legislation in 1975 in part to offset the burden of social security taxes and to provide an incentive to work. When the EITC exceeds the amount of taxes owed, it results in a tax refund to those who claim and qualify for the credit. To qualify, taxpayers must meet certain requirements and file a tax return, even if they did not earn enough money to be obligated to file a tax return. The EITC has no effect on certain welfare benefits. In most cases, EITC payments will not be used to determine eligibility for Medicaid, Supplemental Security Income (SSI), food stamps, low-income housing or most Temporary Assistance for Needy Families (TANF) payments. If you qualify to claim EITC on your federal income tax return, you also may be eligible for a similar credit on your state or local income tax return. Twenty-two states, the District of Columbia, New York City, and Montgomery County, Maryland, offer their residents an earned income tax credit.        
             Medicaid: If we need health care, we apply for Medicaid through our local welfare office.
According to the U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (5/8/2008), Medicaid is a jointly-funded, Federal-State health insurance program that helps many people who can't afford medical care pay for some or all of their medical bills. Good health is important to everyone. If you can't afford to pay for medical care right now, Medicaid can make it possible for you to get the care that you need so that you can get healthy and stay healthy. Medicaid is available only to people with limited income.  You must meet certain requirements to be eligible for Medicaid. Medicaid does not pay money to you; instead, it sends payments directly to your health care providers. Depending on your state's rules, you may also be asked to pay a small part of the cost (co-payment) for some medical services.
            The State Children's Health Insurance Program (SCHIP):  According to the U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (5/8/2008), SCHIP, created in 1997, expands health coverage to uninsured children whose families earn too much for Medicaid but too little to afford private coverage. Through the national "Insure Kids Now" initiative, each state has its own SCHIP program that makes health insurance coverage available to children in working families. For more information, visit  www.insurekidsnow.gov or call toll free 1-877-KIDS-NOW (1.877.543.7669). This Web site and toll free number also provide information on Medicaid.
         
            Food Stamps: If we don't have enough money to adequately meet our food needs, we apply for food stamps through our local welfare office. According to the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Food and Nutrition Service (8/15/2008)
, the Food Stamp Program helps low-income people and families buy the food they need for good health.  You apply for benefits by completing a State application form.  Benefits are provided on an electronic card that is used like an ATM card and accepted at most grocery stores.
            Special Supplemental Nutrition Program for Women, Infants, and Children (WIC): According to the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Food and Nutrition Service (9/12/2003), WIC's mission is to safeguard the health of low-income women, infants, and children up to age 5 who are at nutrition risk by providing nutritious foods to supplement diets, information on healthy eating, and referrals to health care. Food, nutrition counseling, and access to health services are provided to low-income women, infants, and children under the Special Supplemental Nutrition Program for Women, Infants, and Children, popularly known as WIC. WIC provides Federal grants to States for supplemental foods, health care referrals, and nutrition education for low-income pregnant, breastfeeding, and non-breastfeeding postpartum women, and to infants and children who are found to be at nutritional risk.  Established as a pilot program in 1972 and made permanent in 1974, WIC is administered at the Federal level by the Food and Nutrition Service of the U.S. Department of Agriculture. Formerly known as the Special Supplemental Food Program for Women, Infants, and Children, WIC's name was changed under the Healthy Meals for Healthy Americans Act of 1994, in order to emphasize its role as a nutrition program.Most State WIC programs provide vouchers that participants use at authorized food stores. A wide variety of State and local organizations cooperate in providing the food and health care benefits, and 46,000 merchants nationwide accept WIC vouchers.WIC is effective in improving the health of pregnant women, new mothers, and their infants. A 1990 study showed that women who participated in the program during their pregnancies had lower Medicaid costs for themselves and their babies than did women who did not participate. WIC participation was also linked with longer gestation periods, higher birthweights and lower infant mortality. State agencies are responsible for determining participant eligibility and providing benefits and services, and for authorizing vendors. To apply to be a WIC participant, you will need to contact your State or local agency to set up an appointment.
            Immediate Hunger Needs: For immediate hunger needs, we visit our local free meal program, food pantry, and local welfare office to apply for emergency food stamp assistance.

            In Loving Family, we help others who are hungry to access food stamps, WIC, the local free meal program, and the local food pantry. We are busy people and so we advocate for no stress school breakfast and lunch programs that are free and available for all children without stigmatization, so they can think clearly and succeed in school without feeling like a second class citizen because they are hungry. No child should have to go hungry because they did not have time to eat breakfast or pack a lunch before rushing out the door in the morning or because their parents did not have enough food money. We believe that food for our children should be a priority and that no child should ever have to experience hunger. Spending our tax dollars on nutritious food programs for our children is one of the best investments we can ever hope to make and will substantially reduce the need for medical, counseling, and disability services now and later in life. We are spiritually big-hearted people not small-hearted stingy people and we let our leaders know we want our tax dollars to be spent generously not miserly on nutritious food programs for the people of our nation.

            Housing Assistance: Homelessness is a social problem caused by cutbacks in funding for low-income and middle-income housing. Each homeless person has a personal sad story of family problems, illness, or substance abuse. If we are homeless, we access housing assistance through HUD programs, our local welfare office, and other agencies in our community, so we can have decent livable housing. For immediate housing needs, we contact our local shelter or Mission. 
            The U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development; U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (8/4/2008) provides the following information about national policy and programs that address America's housing needs: The U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD or the Department) is the Federal agency responsible for national policy and programs that address America's housing needs; that improve and develop the Nation's communities; and enforce fair housing laws. HUD's mission is to ensure a decent, safe and sanitary home and suitable living environment for every American. HUD has programs to create opportunities for homeownership; provide housing assistance for low-income persons; programs to create, rehabilitate and maintain the nation's affordable housing; enforce fair housing laws; help homeless persons; spur economic growth in distressed neighborhoods; and help local communities meet their development needs. The primary programs administered by HUD include mortgage and loan insurance through the Federal Housing Administration; Community Development Block Grants (CDBG) to help communities with economic development; job opportunities and housing rehabilitation; HOME Investment Partnership Act block grants to develop and support affordable housing for low-income residents; rental assistance under the Housing Choice Voucher Program, which benefits low-income households; public or subsidized housing for low-income individuals and families; homeless assistance provided through local communities and faith-based and other nonprofit organizations; and fair housing public education and enforcement.
            In Loving Family, we help others who are homeless to access shelter, temporary housing, and permanent housing, and we advocate for more low-cost and affordable middle-income housing programs, so we can put an end to homelessness. We advocate for interest rates on home mortgage loans to be regulated, so our mortgage payments are reasonable, so we can afford to live a decent life. We advocate for rental properties to be regulated and inspected regularly, so that our land lords are required to provide us with clean, safe, affordable housing. We also advocate for tax incentives for private investment in housing. We realize there is a big need for special housing programs for many who are homeless that can address budgeting and money management issues for those who are unable to access other housing due to prior evictions and poor credit ratings. Good housing is extremely important to maintain our health and well-being so we advocate rigorously for good housing programs.
            We realize that there is a need for low-income and moderate-income assisted living centers for elders and dependent adults who can not be adequately managed at home with careprovider and other support services so we advocate for and urge our political leaders to develop low-income and moderate-income assisted living centers so our elders and dependent adults can continue to maintain independence at home while getting their needs adequately met. We inform our leaders that we want affordable assisted living centers to be developed that will provide meals, social services, health care monitoring, socialization, and care to our elders and dependent adults as needed. We realize that affordable assisted living centers would more efficiently utilize limited social worker, nursing, and careprovider staff through onside assistance to a community of elders and dependent adults who would otherwise become socially isolated in the larger community. We inform our leaders that we want affordable assisted living centers to be built ground-level in a circle so each elder and dependent adult can have their own private outside entrance to their own home unit with easy access for coming and going and with no shared inside entrances so privacy and individual health standards can be adequately maintained. We inform our leaders that the assisted living centers should contain a separate center hub building with a shared community meal center, activity center, social service center, and medical center so able residents can eat meals together, socialize, and visit social service and nursing staff as needed. We inform our leaders that we want onsite careprovider staff at the assisted living centers to provide care to our elders and dependent adults as needed in their own home units and to deliver meals to the those who are homebound. We inform our leaders that we want onsite social service staff to visit our homebound family members in their own home units to assess and provide social services as needed. We inform our leaders that we want onsite nursing staff to visit our homebound family members so our elders and dependent adults health care needs can be adequately monitored at home. We inform our leaders that we want all of our neighborhoods to have affordable assisted living centers so our elders and dependent adults can be adequately maintained in their own home units yet as part of an active community. We bring public awareness to the need for affordable low-income and moderate-income assisted living centers so our elders and dependent adults do not perish. 
            LIHEAP: According to the Office of Community Service-Low Income Home Energy Assistance (LIHEAP) Program; U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (8/4/2008), the mission of the Low Income Home Energy Assistance Program (LIHEAP) is to assist low income households, particularly those with the lowest incomes that pay a high proportion of household income for home energy, primarily in meeting their immediate home energy needs. LIHEAP is a Federally funded block grant program that is implemented at the State, Tribal, and Insular Area levels. Grantees serve from low income households who seek assistance for their home energy bills. LIHEAP has been operating since 1982 and its purpose is: "to assist low-income households, particularly those with the lowest incomes, that pay a high proportion of household income for home energy, primarily in meeting their immediate home energy needs. "The program encourages priority be given to those with the " highest home energy needs", meaning low income households with a high energy burden and/or the presence of a "vulnerable" individual in the household, such as a young child, disabled person, or frail older individual.Some forms of assistance available to low income households through State LIHEAP programs include: financial assistance towards a household's energy bill, emergency assistance if a household's home energy service is shut off or about to be shut off, and a range of other energy-related services that States may choose to offer, such as weatherization improvements, utility equipment repair and replacement, budgeting counseling and so forth.  
            Head Start: The U.S. Department of Health & Human Services; Administration for Children & Families 8/4/2008, states that Head Start is a national program that promotes school readiness by enhancing the social and cognitive development of children through the provision of educational, health, nutritional, social and other services to enrolled children and families. The Head Start program provides grants to local public and private non-profit and for-profit agencies to provide comprehensive child development services to economically disadvantaged children and families, with a special focus on helping preschoolers develop the early reading and math skills they need to be successful in school. In FY 1995, the Early Head Start program was established to serve children from birth to three years of age in recognition of the mounting evidence that the earliest years matter a great deal to children's growth and development. Head Start programs promote school readiness by enhancing the social and cognitive development of children through the provision of educational, health, nutritional, social and other services to enrolled children and families. They engage parents in their children's learning and help them in making progress toward their educational, literacy and employment goals. Significant emphasis is placed on the involvement of parents in the administration of local Head Start programs.  
            Student Financial Aid:  The United States Department of Education, www.ed.gov, provides the following information about Student Financial Aid. According to the Department of Education,
the Federal Student Aid Programs are the largest source of student aid in America. These programs provide over $80 billion a year in grants, loans and work-study assistance.The Free Application for Federal Student Aid (FAFSA) is the form used by virtually all two and four-year colleges, universities and career schools for the awarding of federal student aid and most state and college aid. The official FAFSA is at www.FAFSA.ed.gov – not at a .com Web site. If you go to a .com site, you will probably be asked to pay to submit the FAFSA. Remember, the first F in "FAFSA" stands for "free" – so use the official government site to submit your application. The U.S. Department of Education will provide more than $83 billion this year, about 60 percent of all student aid, to help millions of students and families pay for postsecondary education. If you're exploring options for paying for college, see Find Aid. You'll learn about the various kinds of financial aid (loans, grants, and work-study), how to apply, common myths, and more. Other Sources of Student Aid are as follows:
            The Department of Veterans Affairs (VA): Offers several programs administered by its Education Service. Aid is available for veterans, reservists, National Guard persons, widows, and orphans.
            Disabled American Veterans: In memory of the late Secretary of Veterans Affairs, Jesse Brown, the Disabled American Veterans has established the Jesse Brown Memorial Youth Scholarship Program.
            The United States Army: Offers education benefits for individuals enlisting in selected military occupational specialties. The Montgomery GI Bill and the Army's College Fund offer financial assistance to pay for future education expenses. Students leaving college may be eligible for the Army's Loan Repayment Program. This enlistment option, for active Army or Army Reserve, repays eligible federally insured loans for education.
            AmeriCorps: Administered by the Corporation for National and Community Service, AmeriCorps allows people of all ages and backgrounds to earn educational awards in exchange for a year of community service.
            The Department of Health and Human Services: Offers scholarships and loan repayment programs through its Indian Health Service and National Institutes of Health (NIH).
            The Department of Labor: Here you will find a variety of useful information, from how to further your education to suggestions to help you with your job search at www.careervoyages.org.
            students.gov:  Provides links to scholarship and grant sites, state aid information, and more!
           studentjobs.gov: Developed as a partnership between the U.S.Office of Personnel Management and government agencies, this Web site is similar to students.gov but focuses on employment. But, while you're at the site, be sure to click on "e-Scholar" for numerous sources of federal scholarships, internships fellowships, etc. 
             Even if you're not eligible for federal aid, you might be eligible for financial assistance from your state. Contact your state higher education agency for more information.
            Under the Robert C. Byrd Honors Scholarship Program, ED gives money to state education agencies to provide scholarships to graduating high school seniors. Each state education agency has its own application and deadline. 
            You can find out about nonfederal scholarships and other sources of aid in several ways, including contacting the financial aid offices at the schools you plan to attend and checking information in a public library or online. But be careful. Make sure scholarship information and offers you receive are legitimate. Don't get scammed: You don't have to pay to find scholarships.

            Social Security Benefits: We help our older family members to apply for Social Security benefits through our local Social Security office to replace income lost due to retirement. 
According to the Social Security Administration 8/4/2008, your Social Security benefits are the foundation on which you can build a secure retirement. The three major elements of your retirement portfolio are: benefits from pensions, savings and investments, and Social Security benefits. Most financial advisors say you'll need about 70 percent of your pre-retirement earnings to comfortably maintain your pre-retirement standard of living. If you have average earnings, your Social Security retirement benefits will replace only about 40 percent. The percentage is lower for people in the upper income brackets and higher for people with low incomes. You'll need to supplement your benefits with a pension, savings or investments. Your benefit amount is based on your earnings averaged over most of your working career. Higher lifetime earnings result in higher benefits. If you have some years of no earnings or low earnings, your benefit amount may be lower than if you had worked steadily.Your benefit amount also is affected by your age at the time you start receiving benefits. If you start your retirement benefits at age 62 (the earliest possible retirement age) your benefit will be lower than if you wait until your full retirement age.
            
Supplemental Security Income (SSI): We also assist family members who are aged, blind, or disabled to apply for Supplemental Security Income (SSI) through our local Social Security office for a guaranteed floor level income. According to the Social Security Administration (8/4/2008), Supplemental Security Income (SSI) is a Federal income supplement program funded by general tax revenues (not Social Security taxes): It is designed to help aged, blind, and disabled people, who have little or no income; and it provides cash to meet basic needs for food, clothing, and shelter. 
            Social Security Disability Insurance Program:  According to the Social Security Administration (8/4/2008), the Social Security disability insurance program (sometimes referred to as SSDI) pays benefits to you and certain family members if you worked long enough and paid Social Security taxes.Your adult child also may qualify for benefits on your earnings record if he or she has a disability that started before age 22.     
            Medicare: We assist our elderly family members to apply for Medicare and Medicare Prescription Drug Coverage through our local Social Security office for necessary hospital, medical, and prescription insurance.
According to the U. S. Department of Health & Human Services (5/8/2008), Medicare  is a Federal health insurance program for people 65 years or older, certain people with disabilities, and people with end-stage renal disease (ESRD). Medicare has two parts --  Part A , which is hospital insurance, and  Part B, which is medical insurance. For more information on Medicare, visit the Web site at http://www.medicare.gov or call toll free, 1-800-MEDICARE (1-800-633-4227).
            Medicare Prescription Drug Coverage:  The U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (5/8/2008) states that since January 1, 2006, everyone with Medicare, regardless of income, health status, or prescription drug usage has had access to prescription drug coverage. For more information about this program, visit:  http://www.medicare.gov/pdphome.asp.
           
            Other Senior and Elder Services: Other services we help our senior and elderly family member’s access are reduced bus rates; reduced utility and phone rates; senior housing; property tax relief; special federal income tax deduction; the Retired Senior Volunteer Program (RSVP) that matches work and service opportunities with elderly volunteers; foster grandparent programs that pay the elderly for part-time work with needy children; the Service Corps of Retired Executives that provides consulting services to small business; senior citizen centers that provide leisure-time and recreational activities to the elderly; food stamps; Medicaid; homemaker services to help with household tasks; care provider services to assist with care needs; home health services for medical and visiting nurse services; hospital and physician services; Adult Day Health Care Centers for daily health care monitoring and socialization; Meals on Wheels for the housebound incapable of preparing their own meals; financial management services; board and care homes, assisted living homes, or nursing homes for those who can no longer manage at home; and a nursing home ombudsman program to investigate concerns expressed by residents in nursing homes. Our church, faith-based organization, or local welfare office can assist us in locating needed services for our elderly family members.
            Other Disability Services: Other services that we help disabled family members to access are funds and services from sheltered workshops that provide a variety of services which include vocational evaluation, sheltered employment, work adjustment, counseling services, and placement services. If our disabled family members are eligible, we help them to access Federal Vocational Rehabilitation funding for retraining. We also help disabled family members access what is needed in the way of day-care centers for socialization and leisure-time activities, hospital and physician services, Meals on Wheels for the housebound incapable of preparing their own meals, care provider services, Home Health Services for medical and visiting nurse services, Homemaker Services to take care of household tasks, Medicaid, food stamps, and Worker's Compensation Insurance. If our disabled family member is unable to live at home, we help our disabled family member to find appropriate housing in a group home, halfway house, nursing home, or residential treatment center. If we have a disabled child, we make certain our child participates in a special education program designed to meet our child's specific needs. Our church, faith-based organization, or local welfare office can assist us in locating needed services for our disabled family members.              
            After our family's immediate needs for health and safety have been met and we have become stabilized, those of us who are able seek work to achieve financial independence through state employment programs, or we seek financial aid so we can attend vocational school or college. If we must apply for TANF benefits to make ends meet, those of us who want to attend school or college enroll in our educational program before applying for TANF because welfare programs are designed to funnel new recipients into low paying jobs; but TANF may under certain circumstances approve an educational program as part of the work requirement if the new recipient is already enrolled in the educational program when the applicant first applies for TANF.
            We realize there is a social stigma and other problems involved with being poor or low-income and with receiving assistance from oppressive welfare programs, so we advocate for and urge our political leaders to pass a guaranteed annual income program for working families, for families involved with seeking higher education or training, and for those who are disabled to eradicate poverty with eligibility based upon yearly income tax returns. A guaranteed annual income program based on a negative income tax plan could reduce the need for other public assistance programs (TANF, General Relief, Food Stamps, Housing Subsidies, SSI, IHSS, etc.) and substantially reduce governmental expense spent on recipient benefits; public employee salaries, pensions, and health insurance; and maintaining public office buildings, etc.. We urge our leaders to pass a guaranteed annual income program based on the concept of a negative income tax designed so persons earning above a certain level would pay income tax, whereas persons earning below that level would receive a grant--the negative tax--to bring their income up to the guaranteed level. We urge our leaders to include an incentive to work provision in the plan that would allow persons to keep a good proportion of their earnings above the guaranteed base level. We urge our political leaders to help us raise income for all Americans above the poverty line and to raise the poverty line to more accurately reflect today's high cost of living. We actively urge our leaders to pass a guaranteed annual income program designed so that we can have time for child rearing and the freedom to make choices about work, training, and education that could eliminate our poverty. We realize that a well-educated workforce is needed today to end our poverty and to solve our complex social and environmental problems in our own country and worldwide.
            The time has come that no American should have to live and die in poverty. The time has come that no poor American should have to suffer a social stigma when receiving assistance from social welfare programs. The time has come that no poor American should have to be over-regulated, over-controlled, and over-policed by judgmental social workers. The time has come that no poor American should have to be labeled as a liar, cheat, or lazy person by a middle-class social service worker who has a superiority complex. The time has come that no poor American should have to be unjustly reported for welfare fraud just because he or she was seen out in the community riding in a nice car with a relative or friend or he or she was seen shopping in a decent store for basic life necessities. The time has come that no American should have to be treated with disdain by a grocery clerk because that poor person paid for his or her groceries with food stamps. The time has come that no poor American should have to be over-treated by a physician who is interested in raking in Medicaid dollars. The time has come that no American child should have to be unfairly graded in school because a middle-class teacher wants to retaliate against the parents because they receive assistance. The time has come that no American family should have to wonder each month if they will receive enough money to make ends meet. The time has come that no American living in the land of the free should never experience freedom due to poverty. A guaranteed family income program can put an end to involuntary poverty. A guaranteed family income program can put an end to oppression. The time for America has finally come. We advocate vigorously for a guaranteed family income program for Americans.
            We also fight poverty by advocating for laws enacted to end racial and sex discrimination to be more vigorously enforced; an expansion of social programs to curb alcohol and drug abuse; higher quality educational programs for our children and more resources to inspire our students to stay in school and achieve higher academic levels; affordable housing programs to provide adequate living quarters to those in need; a national health insurance program; meaningful employment with a livable family wage; job training and retraining programs; and quality daycare centers for our children that charge reasonable rates so we can work. We fight poverty by not only helping the poor but by working to put an end to social injustice and social inequality. We advocate vigorously for more equitable social policies so we can all have access to opportunity for higher education, opportunity to access good universal health care, and opportunity to obtain good decent paying employment so we can meet our needs without having to rely on oppressive medical programs and oppressive social welfare programs and evil bullying medical workers and social workers from hell!

            Emotional Problems. Emotional problems are also serious social problems we recognize. We help each other to work through unwanted emotions, such as depression, anxiety, obsession, compulsion, excessive fear, and feelings of being a failure by supporting one and other and listening to each other. We do not label each other as being mentally ill since labeling does not serve a good purpose; instead, labeling only stigmatizes us in our social interactions, makes it difficult to secure employment, be promoted, retain legal rights, and serves as an excuse for not taking personal responsibility for personal actions. We advocate for public education efforts to inform the general population about the nature of emotional problems and the adverse effects that results from inappropriate labeling. We make necessary changes in our lives to resolve problems that cause anxiety, depression, or tension, and we avoid using psychotropic drugs, alcohol, and illegal drugs for temporary relief of our unwanted emotions. If we need professional help to resolve our emotional difficulties, we seek spiritual guidance from a qualified spiritual advisor, counseling, or psychotherapy. If we are having marital problems, considering a divorce, or feel that our marriage is empty, we seek spiritual guidance or faith-based marriage counseling.

            Domestic violence. Another serious social problem we recognize is family violence. Domestic violence is rooted in poverty, social and gender inequality, unemployment, sexist attitudes, cultural approval of violence in general, and family stress. Each family has its own sad story of reasons for domestic violence.
            We do not excuse family violence for any reason. Instead, we take responsibility for our own actions, and we do not under any circumstance participate in child abuse, spouse abuse, or other physical violence. We do not inflict physical abuse on any family member by directly slapping or beating, withholding food, clothing, medicine, personal care, or necessary supervision. We do not inflict psychological abuse on any family member by verbal assaults, gestures, evil looks, or threats that provoke fear. We do not inflict material abuse or theft of money or personal property on any family member. We do not violate the rights of an elderly family member by forcing the elderly person out of his or her home into a nursing home. We understand that violence not only causes physical harm in our families, but each incident also weakens the loyalty, attraction, and trust between family members that are basic to positive family functioning. We choose family love over family violence, so all family members have a chance to thrive.
            Those of us who are battered women seek help through shelter homes that have been established in many communities. Shelters can provide us and our children with safe shelter, so we can escape an abusive situation. Shelter homes can also provide us with counseling, assistance with finding a job, assistance with accessing services and resources, and legal help. Women have a legal right not to be abused, and we help abused women to access resources to stop abuse.
            We understand that it is just not wives who are abused and that husbands are also abused but that the greatest physical damage is usually sustained by women because men are physically stronger and cause more serious injuries. We do not condone mutual domestic violence. If our relationship has become mutually abusive, we seek faith-based marriage counseling and domestic violence counseling. Those of us who are battered men seek help through programs that have been established to assist men who are battered. If we are a batterer, we seek help to deal with stress and anger management. Some areas have programs for batterers which include group therapy and twenty-four-hour "hot lines" that encourage potential spouse abusers to call when they are angry.
            No matter how much stress we are under or what problems we may be facing, we never subject our children to abuse or neglect. We also protect our children from acquaintances, friends, or relatives who may abuse or neglect them. We do not under any circumstance subject our children to beatings, abandonment, malnourishment, lack of supervision, lack of proper clothing, or lack of proper shelter. We do not subject our children to living in filth, inappropriate sleeping arrangements, denial of essential medical care, opportunity to attend school regularly, exploitation, overwork, exposure to unwholesome or demoralizing circumstances, or emotional abuse involving denial of normal experiences that permit a child to feel loved, wanted, secure, and worthy. We do not subject our children to rejection or to a home climate charged with tension, hostility, and anxiety-producing occurrences. We do not fail to provide our children with emotional nurturing necessary for the development of a sound personality. If we lack resources to properly care for our children, we seek cash assistance, food, housing, and Medicaid from social service agencies. If stress is a problem, we seek help from our qualified spiritual advisor or counselor.
            We never under any circumstance subject our children to sexual abuse of any kind, including sexual intercourse (genital or anal), oral-genital contact, fondling, and exposing oneself to a child. At some point hugging, kissing, and fondling also become inappropriate. If incest is occurring in our family, we seek help immediately from our qualified spiritual advisor, faith-based social service agency, or counselor who can offer intervention, individual and group treatment, assertiveness training, and family therapy to assist us in protecting our children and building a healthy functional family system that is free of incest.
            When natural parents neglect, abuse, or exploit a child, the state has the legal right and responsibility to intervene. We realize that marital problems, economic pressures, social isolation, alcohol and drug abuse, exhaustion, health problems, limited education and limited job skill’s sometimes trigger abuse and neglect, so we seek and accept whatever help we need to control our stress level and to prevent all forms of family violence and abuse, so the state is not forced to intervene.

            Crime. We recognize crime as another serious social problem. The U.S. Department of Justice — Federal Bureau of Investigation (September 2008) provides the following information on crime in the United States during 2007:

Violent Crime is composed of four offenses: Murder and nonnegligent manslaughter, forcible rape, robbery, and aggravated assault . Violent crimes are defined in the UCR Program as those offenses which involve force or threat of force.

Property Crime includes the offenses of burglary, larceny-theft, motor vehicle theft, and arson. The object of the theft-type offenses is the taking of money or property, but there is no force or threat of force against the victims.

PERSONS ARRESTED: The FBI’s Uniform Crime Reporting (UCR) Program counts one arrest for each separate instance in which a person is arrested, cited, or summoned for an offense. Because a person may be arrested multiple times during a year, the UCR arrest figures do not reflect the number of individuals who have been arrested. Rather, the arrest data show the number of times that persons are arrested, as reported by law enforcement agencies to the UCR Program. The UCR Program considers a juvenile to be an individual under 18 years of age regardless of state definition. The Program does not collect data regarding police contact with a juvenile who has not committed an offense, nor does it collect data on situations in which police take a juvenile into custody for his or her own protection, e.g., neglect cases.

            Murder is undoubtedly the worst crime. One human beings puts an end to the life of another human being. Most of us at some point or other have felt like killing someone. Some of us act upon those feelings and actually commit murder. We are all capable of committing murder. A quick look at the daily news confirms that people murder all the time and for many reasons. Many murder out of greed for wealth and money. Many others murder from jealously or rage. Others murder out of fear for their own life or fear for the life of another. There is big profit in sensationalizing murder and sensational news headlines abound: "Husband Kills Wife to Avoid Having to Pay Divorce Settlement." "Wife Murders Husband to Collect Insurance Money." "Boyfriend Kills Girlfriend Caught Cheating." "Disgruntled Employee Goes on Killing Rampage at Work." "Patient Kills Doctor Over Wife's Untimely Death." "Nurse Found Strangled and Murder." "Wife Kills Abusive Husband." "Wife Murders Husband Caught Abusing Child." Movies and television shows also sensationalize murder. We can't seem to get enough entertainment about murder. There is also big profit reaped in Corrections from prisons that are full of people who commit murder.
            Yet, murder is forbidden by God. The sixth Commandment states clearly "You shall not murder". Jesus taught that if we want to enter into life we must keep the commandments. Jesus specifically indicated that "You shall not murder" is one of the commandments that must be kept to enter into life.
            The first murder occurred when Cain killed his brother Abel. Jealousy drove Cain to kill Abel. The Lord respected Abel and his offering but he did not respect Cain and his offering. Instead of trying harder to seek the Lord's acceptance, Cain allowed sin to rule over him. Cain became very angry when he was not recognized by the Lord. Cain could not kill God so he took his anger out on his brother and he lashed out and killed Abel when they were alone in the field. When the Lord discovered the murder, He cursed Cain to live as a fugitive and vagabond.
            The institution of capital punishment came into being when God told Noah and his sons that whoever sheds man's blood, by man his blood shall be shed. People murder each other only because God permits them to do so for reasons known only by God Himself. The Revelation of Jesus Christ states that when the lamb opened the second seal a fiery red horse went out and it was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace from the earth, and that people should kill one another; and there was given to him a great sword.
            God's love for us is so great that He permitted the murder of Jesus only so those who believe can inherit everlasting life. So great was the love of Jesus that He washed us from our sins in His own blood so we could be redeemed to God. Love then is the fulfillment of God's law but we must live as God commands. We must love God and love one another if we are to inherit eternal life. Murder begets murder and love begets love. Murder is not the way to life. Love is the only way to God and eternal life. The next time you feel like murdering someone remember it is to your own benefit to love that person instead.

            We value our marriages, families, and job stability because these aspects of our lives are important in protecting us from being drawn into criminal activity and deviant behavior. We do not jeopardize our family life or job stability by participating in criminal behavior of any kind. If our juveniles are out of control, we seek family counseling immediately from our spiritual advisor or faith-based organization, so we can regain control and help our juveniles to avoid arrest.
            To prevent crime, we lock our windows and doors at home, install security alarm systems, and we use bright outside lighting to discourage burglary attempts. We cut back shrubbery around the house, so burglars cannot hide. We do not leave the key to our home under the door mat, in the mailbox, or on top of the door ledge. We prevent sliding glass doors from being opened by putting metal rods or wooden dowels in the lower tracks. We never let uninvited door-to-door salesmen or repairmen into our home. If we hear someone breaking into our home at night, we make a lot of noise to let the intruder know we are there, so the intruder can leave, but we do not try to confront the intruder. Instead, we yell "get the gun!", we scream out the window to the neighbors for help, and we call 9-1-1 to request assistance from the police. We install a deadbolt lock on the inside of our bedroom door, so we can lock our bedroom door if an intruder enters our home.
            If we are not home, we make our home look like we are there by leaving on lights, music, or television. If we are expecting a visitor and we are unable to be at home, we do not leave the door unlocked with a note on the door inviting the person to go inside because an intruder can easily enter. When we go on vacation, we make arrangements to have a friend check our home every few days. We invest in a locked mail box so others do not notice our mail accumulating while we are away. We install light timers to light a few rooms in the evening to make our home look like we are inside.
            We engrave identification numbers on our possessions to discourage fencing of our stolen property, so our possessions can be easily identified. We do not leave our possessions on our lawn or in our driveway at night because they can be easily taken. We put important papers, expensive jewelry, and large sums of money in a bank security deposit box to protect our valuables from burglars, fires, and natural disasters. We do not put flashy equipment on our car because it invites theft.  We install security alarms and devices on our car to discourage theft and vandalism. We always lock our car, put valuables in the trunk, and we never leave the key in the ignition. If we leave our car at the airport or some place else for a few days, we pull the center wire out of the distributor, lock the car, and take the keys. We leave identification off our key chains, so if our keys are lost or stolen, no one will know what they open. We do not carry a large sum of money in our wallet or purse. If we must carry a large sum, we take along a second wallet containing a few bills and some expired credit cards that we can give a thief if confronted. We frustrate pickpocketing efforts in a crowd by putting our wallet in a buttoned pocket.
            We never hitchhike or pick up hitchhikers because it can lead to robbery and assault. We avoid going alone to a dark parking lot late at night. Those of us who are single women list only our last name and initials on our mailbox and in phone directories. We avoid becoming a rape victim by learning physical techniques of self-defense and by distasteful approaches such as vomiting or urinating on the rapist, informing the potential rapist we have herpes or the AIDS virus, squeezing the genitals of the rapist, using pepper spray, and poking our fingers into the rapist's eyes. We protect ourselves and our family members from becoming victims of assault and battery or attack by learning physical techniques of self-defense, carrying pepper spray, or carrying a permitted weapon if absolutely necessary. If we can scare an attacker off by screaming, verbal assault, or by sounding and looking dangerous or crazy we do. If we must physically defend ourselves, we attempt, as much as possible, to disarm or disable an attacker rather than permanently injure the attacker. We are careful never to use unwarranted excessive force against an attacker because we do not want to go to jail.
    We protect ourselves from harassment and other forms of abuse by seeking a restraining order or other appropriate legal action. If we become the victim of harassment by an entire group or community of people who are looking for a scapegoat or who are seeking to dominate a situation through intimidation or by pressing their belief systems on others then we seek appropriate legal action against the entire group or community in a neutral jurisdiction.
            To reduce crime rates, we attempt to build a society that is less unequal, less depriving, less insecure, less disruptive of family and community ties, and less corrosive of cooperative values. We take on the enormous tasks of creating conditions in our community life in which individuals can live together in compassionate and cooperative ways.
            We believe that spiritual and moral rehabilitation is the only true rehabilitation and that our nation's crime and prison problem is fundamentally a moral and spiritual problem that only God can heal. Churches have always had a role in addressing our serious social and cultural problems. We believe that faith-based organizations can become a key resource for crime reduction by working more effectively with our juveniles, substance abusers, inmates, and the poor.
            Religious groups operate from a sense of mission and do more than might be expected. Church members understand that we can change because their own lives have changed as a result of their beliefs. Churches offer us a sense of security, stability, and belonging. We find "family" within our congregation--people with whom we can relate and people who truly care about us.
            Churches build stronger neighborhoods where informal social bonds work to reduce the level of offending. We believe that churches have a role in crime prevention and intervention and that funding the grassroots prevention and intervention efforts of faith organizations is good common sense. Examples of prevention efforts include church programs that offer educational opportunities, employment opportunities, drug abuse prevention programs, shelter programs, child care programs, sports programs, recreational programs, and counseling programs for children who have witnessed domestic violence. Examples of intervention efforts include social model twelve-step based church programs for substance abusers, familial restoration and support programs, gang intervention, job placement, continuing education, and court diversion.
            We believe that the best way to alleviate the crime and prison problem is to fund the grassroots prevention and intervention efforts of our faith-based organizations at the same level of funding that is currently being spent on maintaining the booming business of prison programs. Initially this will be expensive for us, but as crime rates and prison populations begin to drop prison funding can be substantially decreased.
            We are alarmed by the continuing growth rate of the U.S. prison population and the growth of prison costs. Especially alarming to us is the escalating growth rate of crime among juvenile offenders. Equally alarming to us is the growing rate of children being raised in homes without fathers given the established correlation between father absence and crime. Without a doubt, our society must be protected from criminals. We must all feel safe in our homes and on our streets. We must feel that it is safe to send our children to school and to normal childhood events. Unfortunately, prisons have turned into holding tanks for high school drop outs and drug abusers. The prison culture is a breeding ground for gang formation, violence, and homosexual rape.
            Zimbardo (1973) suspected that prison violence is rooted in the social character of jails themselves, not in the personalities of individual guards and prisoners. To test his hypothesis, Zimbardo and his research team constructed a realistic-looking prison in the basement of the psychology building on the campus of Stanford University. Then they placed an ad in a local newspaper, offering to pay young men to help with a two-week research project. Zimbardo and his team administered a series of physical and psychological tests and then selected the healthiest twenty-four to participate in the research project. Neither group of men had any history of crime, emotional disability, physical handicap, or intellectual or social disadvantage. Half of the men were then randomly assigned to be "prisoners" and half of the men were randomly assigned to be "guards". The plan called for the guards and prisoners to spend the next two weeks in the mock prison.
            The prisoner subjects remained in the mock prison 24 hours per day for the duration of the study. Three were arbitrarily assigned to each of the three cells; the others were on stand-by call at their homes. The guard subjects worked on three-man eight-hour shifts remaining in the prison environment only during their work shift and going about their usual lives at other times. All subjects signed a contract guaranteeing a minimally adequate diet, clothing, housing and medical care as well as financial renumeration of $15.00 per day in return for serving in the assigned role for the duration of the study. The contract specified that those assigned to be prisoners should expect to be under surveillance and to have some of their basic civil rights suspended during their imprisonment, excluding physical abuse. They were given no other information about what to expect nor instructions about behavior appropriate for a prisoner role. The assigned task of the guards was to maintain the reasonable degree of order within the prison necessary for its effective functioning, although the specifics of how this duty might be implemented were not explicitly detailed. The guards were given only minimal guidelines for what it meant to be a guard. An explicit and categorical prohibition against the use of physical punishment or physical aggression was emphasized by the experimenters. Otherwise the roles of the guards was relatively unstructured . Each group of prisoners and guards were issued uniforms. Researchers filled the roles of Superintendent of the prison and Warden.
            The prisoners began their part of the experiment when real police officers "arrested" them at their homes. After searching and handcuffing the men, the police drove them to the local police station, where they were fingerprinted. Then police transported their captives to the Stanford prison, where the guards locked them up.
            The experiment turned into more than anyone had expected. Guards and prisoners showed a marked tendency toward increased negativity of affect, and their overall outlook became increasingly negative. As the experiment progressed, prisoners expressed intentions to do harm to others more frequently. Despite the fact that guards and prisoners were free to engage in any form of interaction (positive or negative; supportive or affrontive, etc.) the nature of their encounters tended to be negative, hostile, affrontive and dehumanizing. Prisoners adopted a passive response mode while guards assumed a very active initiative role in all interactions. Verbal affronts were used as one of the most frequent forms of interpersonal contact between guards and prisoners. Both guards and prisoners became embittered and hostile toward one another. Guards humiliated the prisoners by giving them jobs such as cleaning toilets with their bare hands. The prisoners resisted and insulted the guards. Within four days, the researchers had removed five prisoners who displayed extreme emotional depression, crying, rage and acute anxiety. Before the end of the first week, the situation had become so bad that the researchers had to end the experiment.
            The reality of the Stanford prison was attested to by a prison consultant who had spent over 16 years in prisons as well as a priest who had been a prison chaplain and a public defender, all of whom were brought into direct contact the simulated prison environment. Further, the depressed affect of the prisoners, the guards' willingness to work overtime for no additional pay, the spontaneous use of prison titles and I.D. numbers in non-role related situations all point to a level of reality as real as any other in the lives of those those who shared this experience.
            Being a guard carried with it social status within the prison, a group identity, and the freedom to exercise an unprescendented degree of control over the lives of other human beings. This control was expressed in terms if sanctions, punishment, demands, and with the threat of manifest physical power. Guards showed in their behavior and revealed in post-experimental statements that this sense of power was exhilarating. The use of power was self-aggrandizing and self-perpetuating. Not to be tough and arrogant was to be seen as a sign of weakness by the guards. After the first day of the study, practically all prisoner rights (even time and conditions of sleeping and eating) came to be redefined by the guards as privileges which were to be earned by obedient behavior. Constructive activities such as watching movies or reading were arbitrarily canceled-- until further notice by the guards--and were subsequently never allowed. Reward became granting approval for prisoners to eat, sleep, go to the toilet, talk, smoke a cigarette, wear eye-glasses, or the temporary diminution of harassment.
            At first prisoners exhibited disbelief at the total invasion of of their privacy, constant surveillance, and atmosphere of oppression in which they were living. Their next response was rebellion, first by the use of direct force, and later by subtle divisive tactics designed to foster distrust among among the prisoners. They then tried to work within the system by setting up an elected grievance committee but when that failed to produce meaningful changes in their existence, individual self-interests emerged. The breakdown in prisoner cohesion was the start of social disintegration which gave rise not only to feelings of isolation, but deprecation of other prisoners as well. It is likely that the negative self-regard among the prisoners noted by the end of the study was the product of their coming to believe that the continued hostility toward all of them was justified because they deserved it.
            The events that unfolded at the Stanford County Prison supported Zimbardo's hypothesis that prison violence is rooted in the social character of jails themselves, not in the personalities of individual guards and prisons. The findings of the research raises questions about our prisons and suggests the need for basic prison reform--alternatives to existing guard training as well as questioning the basic operating principles on which penal institutions rest.
            We might question whether there are meaningful non-violent alternatives that can be used as models for behavior modification in real prisons. In a real prison world where men are either powerful or powerless, everyone learns to despise the lack of power in others and in oneself. Prisoners learn to admire power for its own sake--power becoming the ultimate reward. Real prisoners soon learn the means to gain power whether through ingratiation, informing, sexual control of other prisoners or development of powerful of powerful cliques. Since both prisoners and guards are locked into a dynamic, symbiotic relationship which is destructive to their human nature, prison guards are also society's prisoners.
            If the mock Stanford prison experiment could generate the extent of pathology it did in such a short time, then we might also question the amount of pathology being produced in other situations where one group has power over another group--social workers over clients, doctors and nurses over patients, teachers over students, etc, or where one individual has power over another individual--parent over child, husband over wife, boss over employee, etc. We might want to consider alternatives rooted in Christian principles--cooperation, true democracy, and real life opportunities as alternatives to power and control, exploitation of the weak by the strong, discrimination, and oppression if we are serious about reducing pathology not only in our prison system but in our everyday interactions with one another.

            We believe that safety must be a basic human right that even offenders are entitled to and that prisoners must be able to feel safe while doing time in prison. We believe that no effort should be spared to rehabilitate the offender. We believe that the offender's family must also receive services as it does no good to rehabilitate the offender without rehabilitating the entire family system. We realize that the offender will need a healthy supportive family to return to after he or she leaves prison.

            We believe that prison ministries offer a ray of hope for addressing the fundamental moral and spiritual problem that is at the heart of the crime problem. Work, education, and drug programs, although important, cannot change the inner person which is the target of faith-based programs. Prison ministries offer a way for the inmates to change their inner life.
            We also believe that prison programs must be dramatically altered. Prisons must provide educational, employment, and social model twelve-step-based drug treatment programs for inmates. The physical design of prisons must be altered to protect inmates from gang violence and homosexual rape. Prisoners must not be allowed contact of any kind with each other as prisoners influence one another negatively.
            Cells must be converted into individual apartment dwellings with large fenced yards. Prisoners must be kept busy with meal preparation, laundry, cleaning, studying, working, praying, exercising, and visiting with group teams of professionals. Prisoners must not be allowed cigarettes, alcohol, drugs, TV, or trashy reading materials. Group teams of teachers, employment specialist, drug treatment specialists, health care specialists, nutritionist, and clergy must visit and assist the prisoner daily.
            Professionals must always work in teams for self-protection when they visit an inmate. A correctional guard must also accompany the professional teams when they visit an inmate. Violent inmates must be separated from their visitors with protective safety glass. Each inmate must have an individualized rehabilitation program schedule that includes spiritual enrichment, work activities, educational activities, twelve-step-based alcohol and drug counseling and treatment, health care, nutritional education, private conjugal visiting time, and supervised family visiting time.
            At the same time prison programs are being altered, faith organizations must increase their efforts to alleviate the spiritual and moral bankruptcy that pervades the homes and communities in America today. Faith organizations must especially concentrate on familial restoration and support. Specifically, Loving Family support group programs are needed. The growing juvenile crime rate is a wake up call to our society that parents must be taught to accept responsibility for the nurturing and care of their children. Parents must realize they cannot trust schools and day care centers to do their job. An all out effort must be made to keep fathers in the home and involved in child rearing responsibilities. Women have tried to raise healthy well-adjusted children alone, but it is very difficult for women to do a sufficient job raising children on their own. Children need the love and care of both their mothers and fathers.
            Mothers and fathers must be taught how to love and respect one another and how to settle their differences not only for the sake of their children but also for their own selves. The basic ways in which mothers and fathers relate to each other must be examined and challenged. Mothers and fathers must learn to relate to each other as equals and to face their lives together as a team. There has been some progress in this direction in recent years but much more work remains. For this to happen, mothers must continue to establish themselves as equal providers of family income, and fathers must continue to establish themselves as equal child care providers. Furthermore, mothers and fathers must learn how to comfort and nurture one another. They must also find a way to communicate with one another that is truthful and comprehensible yet caring and compassionate. Mothers and fathers must be taught how important a stable well-adjusted home life is for the healthy growth and development of themselves and of their children. Once mothers and fathers have learned how to properly relate to each other, they will be free to establish healthy relationships with their children. Children who witness love and compassion grow into loving and compassionate adults. Healthy well-adjusted adults and children are much less likely to turn to drugs and crime and other behaviors that alienate.
            It will not be easy for some mothers and fathers to change the way they have learned to relate to one another, for now there is a gulf between some mothers and fathers as big as the gulf between heaven and hell. Nevertheless, it must be done or soon we will all end up either in prison or with a disconnected professional managing our lives.
            In Loving Family, we rally for an all out public service campaign to educate the public on the importance of a father's role in the home. Just as importantly, we advocate for faith-based programs that support fathering that is healthy and loving.
            We advocate for faith-based crime prevention programs to control perpetuating crime rates. Once a person is jailed and is labeled as a criminal, he or she views oneself as a criminal due to the labeling effects which leads to future criminal activity. Faith-based crime prevention programs can help keep people out of jail and help reduce crime caused by labeling. We advocate for law enforcement to stop discriminating against minority populations by arresting them unfairly. We also advocate for programs within the correctional system that reduce future criminal activity, including prison ministries, Twelve-Step based alcohol and drug counseling, prison education, vocational training, prison labor, early release for good conduct, parole, and probation.
            Those of us who feel called become involved in prison ministry programs, Alcoholics Anonymous or Narcotics Anonymous twelve-step work, faith-based programs for crime prevention, programs that support healthy fathering, child care programs, juvenile outreach programs, and other church service work.
            "You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those that are great exercise authority over them. Yet it shall not be so among you; but whoever desires to become great among you, let him be your servant. And whoever desires to be first among you, let him be your slave--just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many". (Matthew 20:25-38)


            Educational System Problems. Problems within the educational system are other serious social problems we recognize. We believe that our children's schools should teach the basic skills of reading, writing, and arithmetic; however, we also believe our children should learn music, arts, drama, and sports, so we urge school systems to expand their curriculum. We advocate to increase incentives for our children's teachers so our children can have a quality education. Since schools provide inferior educational opportunities for students who are poor and for members of minority groups, we advocate for reform of school financing so that an equal amount of money is spent on each student's education no matter if the student  lives in a low-income, middle-income, or upper-income school district. We advocate for freedom of choice in deciding which school our children should attend. We also advocate for programs to assist disadvantaged students, disabled students, and gifted students.
            Regarding college, we believe that the value of a higher education cannot be measured in dollars. Higher education leads to a self-discovery, and higher education opens the channels of creativity. Higher education leads to an awareness of self in relation to others. Higher education allows us to understand other people and other cultures. Higher education is our pathway and hope for improving the world we share with others. For it is only through higher education that our complex social and environmental world problems will be resolved.
            We urge our leaders to develop programs to restructure the higher educational system so everyone, rich and poor alike, can easily access knowledge. We urge our leaders to restructure higher education to be legitimate work for the common person so that the common person who chooses to pursue higher education can receive decent financial compensation and a fair academic work load. We advocate for an expansion of college programs and training programs that offer paid on the job learning as a component to the degree or certificate in addition to quality class room learning. We advocate for massive job development and job creation in preschools, day care centers, elementary schools, middle schools, high schools, community colleges, state colleges, state universities, and all other fields as well, so we can have access to meaningful employment with good pay and benefits upon completion of our degree or training program.
         
There will always be those of us who are not interested in education and learning, and there must be an equal place for us in the labor market as well. We advocate for good livable wages, good working conditions, job security, and opportunities for promotion for those who chose not to attend college. Those of us who are only interested in education for social status and monetary advantage must realize financial gain and social status can be more readily found beyond the walls of higher education.
            We advocate for federal financial aid reform. We inform our political leaders that federal financial aid should be based solely upon individual resources and should not be based upon resources owned by parents or spouse that may or may not be available to an individual. We inform our leaders that federal financial aid should be based only on current earnings and should not be based on past earnings. We inform our leaders that federal financial aid programs should assist students who attend faith-based colleges and universities. We inform our political leaders that we want fair student loan practices, and we do not want to be burdened with student loans that exceed what the labor market will afford us to repay.
            Those of us who are interested in attending college apply for federal student financial aid through the college financial aid office. We also assist our college-bound children with applying for financial aid. Federal financial assistance includes federal grants that do not have to be paid back, loans which do have to be paid back, and work-study money which can be earned and does not have to be paid back. Conviction of drug distribution or drug possession may make a student ineligible for financial assistance. We avoid taking out student loans because owing money causes undue worry, pressure, and stress, and the money must eventually be paid back.
            According to a recent 2008 health poll, when people are dealing with mountains of debt, they're much more likely to report health problems too, such as ulcers, digestive problems, migraines and other headaches, anxiety, severe depression, heart attacks, muscle tension, lower back pain, trouble concentrating, and difficulty sleeping. That finding is supported by medical research that has linked chronic stress to a wide range of ailments.
          The survey found that upwardly mobile, middle-class families were among those who had the most debt stress. Others were women, couples with small children, low-income working families, Democrats and those who graduated high school but haven't taken college courses. Those least likely to be stressed from debt include men, retirees, empty nesters, college graduates and Republicans.
           
            Work Related Problems. Work-related problems such as alienation, unemployment, loss of good paying jobs, and occupational health hazards are also social problems that we recognize. Alienation is the sense of meaninglessness and powerlessness that some of us feel about our jobs. We work at jobs we find intrinsically satisfying to avoid work alienation.
            Long-term unemployment has serious adverse effects, including depletion of savings; loss of self-respect; loss of friends; isolation; and feelings of embarrassment, anger, despair, depression, anxiety, boredom, hopelessness, and apathy. If we are unemployed and need job training, we access local job training programs. If we are unemployed and need assistance finding a job, we access services through our local Employment Development Departments.
            There has been a loss of good paying jobs in America due to problems in the economy caused by globalization, multinational corporations, and outsourcing of good paying jobs to other countries. We inform our political leaders that we want stricter controls set on multinational corporations and laws passed that will require American corporations to remain in America. We advocate for massive job development and job creation in America, so we can have access to meaningful employment with good pay and benefits. We inform our political leaders that we don't believe in job segregation (a job market for the rich and a job market for the rest of us), and that we want only one labor market in the United States that offers equal access and equal opportunity for all American citizens.
            Occupational health hazards include on-the-job accidents, working conditions that lead to work-related physical diseases (exposure to chemical substances can cause cancers and other illnesses years later) and job stress that may lead to psychosomatic illnesses. If we are unable to resolve unsafe working conditions within our places of employment, we contact OSHA.
            Those of us who are working may contact our Employment Assistance Program if we require social services, such as alcohol and drug abuse counseling, career counseling and education, credit counseling, and retirement planning.

            Discrimination. "My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality. For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes, and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or "Sit here at my footstool," have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and became judges with evil thoughts?"
            We also recognize discrimination as a serious social problem.
The U.S. Commission on Civil Rights (9/18/2008) provides the following information about discrimination and who to contact to file a discrimination complaint:
            There are many federal laws against discrimination. They were passed to protect people who, because of their race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, or disability, are denied their rights. Discrimination might occur when an individual attempts to vote; rent or buy a home; use a public facility; obtain a job, an education, or a bank loan; or do many other things.

            Discrimination is illegal when an individual is denied an opportunity or a service based on:

Before you file a discrimination complaint, you should seek more information from:

            States, counties, and municipalities also have laws against discrimination, which sometimes provide different protection or relief. If they have laws that apply to your complaint, you may file with them instead of, or in addition to, filing with the federal government. The federal government has arrangements with some state and local governments to refer certain kinds of complaints to these localities for processing.
            Among the federal laws that require people to be treated equally are the Equal Pay Act of 1963, the Civil Rights Acts of 1964 and 1991, the Voting Rights Act of 1965, Executive Order 11,246 (1965), as amended by Executive Order 11,375 (1967), the Age Discrimination in Employment Act of 1967, the Fair Housing Act of 1968, Title IX of the Education Amendments of 1972, the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, the Equal Credit Opportunity Act of 1974, the Equal Educational Opportunity Act of 1974, the Age Discrimination Act of 1975, the Individuals with Disabilities in Education Act of 1975,the Community Reinvestment Act of 1977, the Immigration Reform and Control Act of 1986, the Civil Rights Restoration Act of 1987, Fair Housing Amendments Act of 1988, the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, Voting Rights Language Assistance Act of 1992, and the Family and Medical Leave Act of 1993.
            Many federal agencies are responsible for enforcing these laws and the regulations to implement them. Some agencies require individuals to complete a complaint form before they act against an individual or organization that violates people’s rights. Because laws and regulations frequently require that complaints be filed within certain time limits, it is important to file immediately after the discriminatory act occurs. Complainants are strongly encouraged to submit a written complaint, attaching copies of all pertinent information.       
            If you believe that you have been discriminated against and want to file a complaint with the federal government you may contact the U.S. Commission on Civil Rights' Complaint Referral Service. However, the U.S. Commission on Civil Rights (USCCR) has no power to enforce laws and, hence, cannot resolve individual complaints of discrimination. The U.S. Commission on Civil Rights' complaint referral service is designed to help place you in contact with the appropriate office for obtaining information about the complaint process. You may contact the Commission at the following address and the Commission can assist you by referring your matter to the appropriate civil rights enforcement agency:

U.S. Commission on Civil Rights
Office of Civil Rights Evaluation
COMPLAINTS REFERRAL
624 Ninth Street, NW
Washington, DC 20425
(202) 376-8315
(800) 552-6843
TTY: (202) 376-8116
Fax: (202) 376-7754
www.referrals@usccr.gov


            When we are victims of race, color, national origin, or ethnic discrimination, others take action to exclude us from certain types of employment, educational and recreational opportunities, housing areas, membership in certain religious and social organizations, certain political activities, and access to some community services. Race or ethnic discrimination affects our self-concept causing us to feel socially inferior. Besides heavy psychological costs,
racial discrimination has heavy financial costs as well by pushing us into low-paying jobs, inferior schools, and segregated housing. Racial discrimination results in social disadvantage. We fight racial and ethnic discrimination by promoting human rights; understanding that each racial and ethnic group has its own unique culture, language and history that must be respected and appreciated; abiding by civil rights legislation; eliminating and confronting racist and ethnic remarks and actions; and by confronting problems in our inner-city ghettos.
            When we are victims of sex discrimination, we are treated unfairly because of our gender. Sexism is the belief that one sex is superior to the other. Sexism results in men having more power and resources than women. Sexism limits the talents and ambitions of women. Sexism has resulted in the acceptance of violence against women and of women being concentrated in low-paying jobs. Sexism encourages men to behave in high risk behaviors--substance abuse, reckless driving, and playing dangerous sports-- that result in accidents, suicide, violence and stress-related diseases such as heart disease. Sexism limits opportunities for men in intimacy and trust. Women have been socialized to be passive, submissive, dependent, emotional, and feminine. Men have been socialized to be dominant, strong, self-reliant, aggressive, unfeeling, masculine, and brave. Sex-role stereotyping is pervasive in our society, with aspects being found in our child rearing practices, educational system, employment practices, religion, psychological theories, language, mass media, business world, marriage and family patterns, and our political system. The socialization process and sex-role stereotyping have led to many problems, which include sex discrimination in employment with men being paid substantially more than women; double standards of conduct for males and females; power struggles between men and women; and women being unhappier in marriages and more depressed. To fight sexism, we have passed laws against sex discrimination. Women as well as men are now pursuing new careers and are taking on roles and tasks that run counter to traditional sex stereotypes. Men have become freed from having to be the model man who is the sole provider, who hides emotions, never cries, never feels depressed or anxious. In Loving Family, we understand that true sexual equality for men and women means that we are free to be ourselves.
          When we are victims of religious discrimination, we are treated unfairly and denied opportunity because of our religious beliefs and practices or membership in a particular religious group. The United States Constitution grants all citizens the right to religious freedom. We fight religious discrimination by promoting human rights, abiding by our constitutional bill of rights and civil rights legislation, and by confronting religious discrimination in the work place and community. As Christians, we draw others to Christ by our own Christ-like example. We never force our beliefs upon others. We believe in the power of love and that God will lead unbelievers to the way of salvation. However, as Christians, we take a firm loving stand for God and fight to keep America one nation under God since our nation will be doomed if we ever put man's law above God's law. As Christians, we fight to keep prayer in our public schools and public events and we fight to keep God's Ten Commandments visible in our government offices since our country was founded upon God's laws and we want to keep America forever great.
          When we are victims of age discrimination, we are denied fair opportunity due to our age. To fight age discrimination we abide by civil rights legislation; we judge the performance of others based on their abilities and not on their age; and we promote opportunities for older people to engage in meaningful work and community activities based upon limited ability.
          When we are victims of discrimination due to disability we are treated unfairly due to an impairment. To fight disability discrimination we promote opportunity for  the disabled so they can achieve optimal development and competence by using and employing what abilities they do possess. We believe in fair treatment for the disabled but we do not believe those with disabilities should have the right to impact the health and well-being of others. Discrimination against asthmatics, people with allergies, and people with an aversion to dogs has yet to be addressed. It is only a matter of time before an asthmatic or allergic person dies from an asthma attack or allergic reaction as a result of the Americans With Disabilities Act  which forces asthmatics and  allergic persons to have interactions with dogs in public  buildings. It is only a matter of time before a service dog or their owner becomes injured by a scared frustrated angry person who has an aversion to dogs and who happens to encounter a dog in a public building. It is only a matter of time before all adults and children are plagued by public health problems transmitted by dogs to people--worms, lice, ticks, and disease--because  dogs are permitted in public buildings.
Now is the time to amend the American With Disabilities Act to forbid access to service animals. Now is the time to stop discrimination against people with asthma, allergies, and an aversion to dogs by permitting them equal access to public buildings that are free of dogs so they do not have to become ill as a result of doing daily business in public buildings. Now is the time for everyone to speak up so this hideous form of discrimination can be halted. Now is the time for everyone to take action and fight back to rid public buildings of dog filth. Take action now to keep dogs and all other animals outside of public buildings!

            Health Care System Problems. Health care system problems are other serious social problems that we recognize. Problems in our health care system include the dual and sometimes conflicting objectives of providing service and of making a profit; an emphasis on costly treatment rather than on prevention; costly, unnecessary or harmful care; costly unnecessary lab work and testing; controversy over the use of costly life-sustaining equipment; the general high cost of medical care; unequal access to health services for the poor and minorities; low-quality health care for the elderly; the high rate of medical errors; dangerous side effects of many prescribed drugs; and pollution of our water supply by prescription medications.
            In the United States, medical expenses are paid for by private insurance, through government programs such as Medicaid and Medicare and by direct payments from us to our health care provider. Under the Medicaid program benefits vary from state to state. Costs of health care are rapidly rising and so are the costs of health insurance, Medicaid, and Medicare. Those of us who are not covered through group plans at work are increasingly finding it difficult to purchase private health insurance programs. An increasing number of us fall between the cracks--too rich for Medicaid, too young for Medicare, too poor to buy private health insurance, and too poor to pay hospital bills. Those of us who are covered through group plans at work are finding it more difficult to pay deductibles and co-pays.
         
The problem with mass government healthcare programs in America, like Medicare and Medicaid, is that these programs only provide services to certain groups of people--aged, disabled, and the poor. The working and middle class people are essentially not covered, even those who have private health insurance, due to high premiums, deductibles, and co-pays. Yet the working and middle class must pay taxes so the aged, disabled, and poor can qualify for free or low cost coverage. Once you treat any group differently than everyone else problems arise due to human jealously, greed, hatefulness, etc. People in Canada, Denmark, Sweden, etc. are all happy with their healthcare because everyone is equally entitled and they all receive benefits regardless of their age, social class, income, and health condition. We should get a clue in America and stop treating certain groups of people differently since it only leads to discord!
           In November of 2005, LexisNexis launched advanced information and data access technology in association with the National Health Care Anti-Fraud Association (NHCAA), law enforcement and regulatory agencies (Medical Billing Advocates of America; MBAA; 2008). Conceived as a public service for the healthcare industry, it was created in response to what the company calls a: “$51 billion issue” and a “crime phenomenon” The MBAA states that the issue they're talking about is healthcare fraud, and it accounts for an estimated 3% of America's $1.7 trillion annual healthcare cost that you are paying for. "Health care spending in the U.S. is five (5) times that of defense and three (3) times that of education," the article says. "Health care insurers, Medicare, Medicaid, and consumers bear the cost of fraud, which represents an ever-growing burden in the form of increased premiums, taxes, co-pays and deductibles." Of this $51 billion issue, upwards of $10 billion of it is likely coming from overcharges on medical bills like yours. MBAA states that today's complex medical billing system allows fraud and abuse to go undetected. Studies have shown that as many as 9 out of 10 medical bills from hospitals and providers contain errors. Their errors are compounded by the fact that insurance companies are not reimbursing correctly--they just pay the incorrect bills unquestioningly, but deny legitimate charges. MBAA states that healthcare costs are skyrocketing due to healthcare fraud from medical billing errors. MBAA is fighting to keep healthcare costs down for consumers, businesses and healthcare providers.
          The U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (Publication No. AHRQ 00-PO37, 2/2000)  provides important information about the epidemic of medical errors. HHS states that The November 1999 report of the Institute of Medicine (IOM), entitled To Err Is Human: Building A Safer Health System, focused a great deal of attention on the issue of medical errors and patient safety. The report indicated that as many as 44,000 to 98,000 people die in hospitals each year as the result of medical errors.
            Even using the lower estimate, this would make medical errors the eighth leading cause of death in this country—higher than motor vehicle accidents (43,458), breast cancer (42,297), or AIDS (16,516). About 7,000 people per year are estimated to die from medication errors alone—about 16 percent more deaths than the number attributable to work-related injuries.
            The President ordered the Quality Interagency Coordination Task Force to make recommendations on improving health care quality and protecting patient safety in response to the IOM report. The Report to the President on Medical Errors was issued in February 2000. 
            Errors occur not only in hospitals but in other health care settings, such as physicians' offices, nursing homes, pharmacies, urgent care centers, and care delivered in the home. Unfortunately, very little data exist on the extent of the problem outside of hospitals. The IOM report indicated, however, that many errors are likely to occur outside the hospital. For example, in a recent investigation of pharmacists, the Massachusetts State Board of Registration in Pharmacy estimated that 2.4 million prescriptions are filled improperly each year in the State.
            Medical errors carry a high financial cost. The IOM report estimates that medical errors cost the Nation approximately $37.6 billion each year; about $17 billion of those costs are associated with preventable errors. About half of the expenditures for preventable medical errors are for direct health care costs.  
            The serious problem of medical errors is not new, but in the past, the problem has not gotten the attention it deserved. A body of research describing the problem of medical errors began to emerge in the early 1990s with landmark research conducted by Lucian Leape, M.D., and David Bates, M.D., and supported by the Agency for Health Care Policy and Research, now the Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality (AHRQ).
            The final report of the President's Advisory Commission on Consumer Protection and Quality in the Health Care Industry, released in 1998, identified medical errors as one of the four major challenges facing the Nation in improving health care quality. Based on the recommendations of that report, President Clinton directed the establishment of the Quality Interagency Coordination Task Force (QuIC) to coordinate quality improvement activities in Federal health care programs.
            The QuIC includes: the Departments of Health and Human Services, Labor, Veterans Affairs, Commerce, and Defense; the Coast Guard; the Bureau of Prisons; and the Office of Personnel Management.
            While there has been no unified effort to address the problem of medical errors and patient safety, awareness of the issue has been growing. Americans have a very real fear of medical errors. According to a national poll conducted by the National Patient Safety Foundation:

Overall, the respondents to this survey thought the health care system was "moderately safe" (rated a 4.9 on a 1 to 7 scale, where 1 is not safe at all and 7 is very safe).

Another survey, conducted by the American Society of Health-System Pharmacists, found that Americans are "very concerned" about:

Most people believe that medical errors are the result of the failures of individual providers. When asked in a survey about possible solutions to medical errors:

            This fear of medical errors was borne out by the interest and attention that the IOM report generated. According to a survey by the Kaiser Family Foundation, 51 percent of Americans followed closely the release of the IOM report on medical errors.
          The IOM emphasized that most of the medical errors are systems related and not attributable to individual negligence or misconduct. The key to reducing medical errors is to focus on improving the systems of delivering care and not to blame individuals. Health care professionals are simply human and, like everyone else, they make mistakes. But research has shown that system improvements can reduce the error rates and improve the quality of health care:

            The IOM defines medical error as "the failure to complete a planned action as intended or the use of a wrong plan to achieve an aim." An adverse event is defined as "an injury caused by medical management rather than by the underlying disease or condition of the patient." Some adverse events are not preventable and they reflect the risk associated with treatment, such as a life-threatening allergic reaction to a drug when the patient had no known allergies to it. However, the patient who receives an antibiotic to which he or she is known to be allergic, goes into anaphylactic shock, and dies, represents a preventable adverse event.
           Most people believe that medical errors usually involve drugs, such as a patient getting the wrong prescription or dosage, or mishandled surgeries, such as amputation of the wrong limb. However, there are many other types of medical errors, including:
Research clearly shows that the majority of medical errors can be prevented:

Other potential system improvements include:

            The U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (AHRQ Publication No. 00-PO38 Current as of February 2000) provides us with the following 20 Tips to Help Prevent Medical Errors:

What Can You Do? Be Involved in Your Health Care

1.   The single most important way you can help to prevent errors is to be an active member of your health care team.

That means taking part in every decision about your health care. Research shows that patients who are more involved with their care tend to get better results. Some specific tips, based on the latest scientific evidence about what works best, follow.

Medicines

2.   Make sure that all of your doctors know about everything you are taking. This includes prescription and over-the-counter medicines, and dietary supplements such as vitamins and herbs.

At least once a year, bring all of your medicines and supplements with you to your doctor. "Brown bagging" your medicines can help you and your doctor talk about them and find out if there are any problems. It can also help your doctor keep your records up to date, which can help you get better quality care.

3.   Make sure your doctor knows about any allergies and adverse reactions you have had to medicines.

This can help you avoid getting a medicine that can harm you.

4.   When your doctor writes you a prescription, make sure you can read it.

If you can't read your doctor's handwriting, your pharmacist might not be able to either.

5.   Ask for information about your medicines in terms you can understand—both when your medicines are prescribed and when you receive them.

6.   When you pick up your medicine from the pharmacy, ask: Is this the medicine that my doctor prescribed?

A study by the Massachusetts College of Pharmacy and Allied Health Sciences found that 88 percent of medicine errors involved the wrong drug or the wrong dose.

7.   If you have any questions about the directions on your medicine labels, ask.

Medicine labels can be hard to understand. For example, ask if "four doses daily" means taking a dose every 6 hours around the clock or just during regular waking hours.

8.   Ask your pharmacist for the best device to measure your liquid medicine. Also, ask questions if you're not sure how to use it.

Research shows that many people do not understand the right way to measure liquid medicines. For example, many use household teaspoons, which often do not hold a true teaspoon of liquid. Special devices, like marked syringes, help people to measure the right dose. Being told how to use the devices helps even more.

9.   Ask for written information about the side effects your medicine could cause.

If you know what might happen, you will be better prepared if it does—or, if something unexpected happens instead. That way, you can report the problem right away and get help before it gets worse. A study found that written information about medicines can help patients recognize problem side effects and then give that information to their doctor or pharmacist.

Hospital Stays

10.   If you have a choice, choose a hospital at which many patients have the procedure or surgery you need.

Research shows that patients tend to have better results when they are treated in hospitals that have a great deal of experience with their condition.

11.   If you are in a hospital, consider asking all health care workers who have direct contact with you whether they have washed their hands.

Handwashing is an important way to prevent the spread of infections in hospitals. Yet, it is not done regularly or thoroughly enough. A recent study found that when patients checked whether health care workers washed their hands, the workers washed their hands more often and used more soap.

12.   When you are being discharged from the hospital, ask your doctor to explain the treatment plan you will use at home.

This includes learning about your medicines and finding out when you can get back to your regular activities. Research shows that at discharge time, doctors think their patients understand more than they really do about what they should or should not do when they return home.

Surgery

13.   If you are having surgery, make sure that you, your doctor, and your surgeon all agree and are clear on exactly what will be done.

Doing surgery at the wrong site (for example, operating on the left knee instead of the right) is rare. But even once is too often. The good news is that wrong-site surgery is 100 percent preventable. The American Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons urges its members to sign their initials directly on the site to be operated on before the surgery.

Other Steps You Can Take

14.   Speak up if you have questions or concerns.

You have a right to question anyone who is involved with your care.

15.   Make sure that someone, such as your personal doctor, is in charge of your care.

This is especially important if you have many health problems or are in a hospital.

16.   Make sure that all health professionals involved in your care have important health information about you.

Do not assume that everyone knows everything they need to.

17.   Ask a family member or friend to be there with you and to be your advocate (someone who can help get things done and speak up for you if you can't).

Even if you think you don't need help now, you might need it later.

18.   Know that "more" is not always better.

It is a good idea to find out why a test or treatment is needed and how it can help you. You could be better off without it.

19.   If you have a test, don't assume that no news is good news.

Ask about the results.

20.   Learn about your condition and treatments by asking your doctor and nurse and by using other reliable sources.

For example, treatment recommendations based on the latest scientific evidence are available from the National Guidelines Clearinghouse™ at http://www.guideline.gov. Ask your doctor if your treatment is based on the latest evidence. "Now a certain woman had a flow of blood for twelve years, and she suffered many things from many physicians. She had spent all that she had and was no better, but rather grew worse." (Mark 4:25-26)
          The U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA; 6/16/08) exercised its new authority under the Food and Drug Administration Amendments Act of 2007 (FDAAA) to require manufacturers of "conventional" antipsychotic drugs to make safety-related changes to prescribing information, or labeling, to warn about an increased risk of death associated with the off-label use of these drugs to treat behavioral problems in older people with dementia.
            In 2005, the FDA announced similar labeling changes for "atypical" antipsychotic drugs. At that time, Boxed Warnings, the FDA's strongest, were added. The Boxed Warning will now be added to an older class of drugs known as "conventional" antipsychotics. The warning for both classes of drugs will say that clinical studies indicate that antipsychotic drugs of both types are associated with an increased risk of death when used in elderly patients treated for dementia-related psychosis.

            "It is important that health care professionals and consumers have the most up-to-date drug safety information," said Thomas Laughren, M.D., director of the FDA's Division of Psychiatry Products in the Center for Drug Evaluation and Research. "The prescribing information for all antipsychotic drugs will be updated to describe the risk of death in elderly patients being treated for symptoms associated with dementia."

            Antipsychotic drugs commonly are categorized into two classes, the older "conventional" antipsychotics and the newer "atypical" antipsychotics. Both classes of drugs are dopamine receptor antagonists that work by blocking the action of naturally occurring dopamine in the brain. They differ primarily in their side effects, with the atypical drugs having a lower incidence of neurological side effects such as involuntary movements or "tics."

            Neither class of antipsychotic is FDA-approved for use in the treatment of dementia-related symptoms, which can include forgetfulness, poor memory, and an inability to recognize familiar objects, sounds, or people. The drugs are FDA-approved primarily for the treatment of symptoms associated with schizophrenia. The decision to use antipsychotic medications in the treatment of patients with symptoms of dementia is left to the discretion of the physician. Such use is often called "off-label" use and falls within the practice of medicine.

            Recently, two observational epidemiological studies were published that examined the risk of death in elderly patients with dementia who were treated with conventional antipsychotic drugs. The investigators compared the risk for death with use of an atypical antipsychotic versus either no antipsychotic or the use of a conventional antipsychotic. These studies have limitations that preclude reaching a definitive conclusion about comparative death rates for atypical and conventional antipsychotic drugs. Nevertheless, the FDA has concluded that these studies, along with the earlier evidence for atypical antipsychotic drugs, suggest that both classes of drugs should be considered to have an increased risk of death when used in elderly patients treated for dementia-related psychosis.

            An explanation of the data and advice for treating patients is available in an FDA notice to health care professionals.
The FDA issued letters to the manufacturers of both types of antipsychotic drugs, under the new authority of FDAAA, notifying the manufacturers that they should make changes to drug labeling. Manufacturers of both classes of drugs are being asked to change labeling so that all of the drugs carry uniform warning language.
            People taking antipsychotic drugs should not abruptly stop taking them. Caregivers and patients should talk to the patient's health care professionals about any concerns.

            The medications involved in this action are:

Conventional Antipsychotic Drugs

Atypical Antipsychotics

Compazine (prochlorperazine)

Abilify (aripiprazole)

Haldol (haloperidol)

Clozaril (clozapine)

Loxitane (loxapine)

FazaClo (clozapine)

Mellaril (thioridazine)

Geodon (ziprasidone)

Moban (molindrone)

Invega (paliperidone)

Navane (thithixene)

Risperdal (risperidone)

Orap (pimozide)

Seroquel (quetiapine)

Prolixin (fluphenazine)

Zyprexa (olanzapine)

Stelazine (trifluoperazine)

Symbyax (olanzapine and fluoxetine)

Thorazine (chlorpromazine)


Trilafon (perphenazine)

           
         

            Similar results were found in a study funded by the Canadian Institutes for Health Research .“Antipsychotic Therapy and Short –Term Serious Events in Older Adults with Dementia”, May issue of Archives of Internal Medicine (Institute for Clinical Evaluative Sciences in Toronto (ICES), Canada, 5/26/08).

            According to the ICES, elderly people who take antipsychotic drugs are at an increased risk of having an event that is serious enough to lead to hospitalization or death within a month of starting therapy, says new research from Ontario’s Institute for Clinical Evaluative Sciences (ICES).

            The ICES study looked at all Ontario residents aged 66 years and older diagnosed with dementia.  20,682 older adults with dementia lived in the community and another 20,559 matched individuals lived in nursing homes between April 1, 1997 and March 31, 2004.  The study looked at the risk of developing serious events that led to hospitalization or death within 30 days of starting the therapy.  “It’s a double edged sword,” says lead author and Sr. ICES Scientist, Dr. Paula Rochon, “on one hand the drug may cause serious harm to the frail elderly and on the other, they may make life easier in some very difficult situations.  ICES indicates that antipsychotic therapy is widely used to manage behavioral problems in dementia and frequently prescribed around the time of nursing home admission.  ICES states that we need to proceed with caution even when short term therapy is being prescribed, to ensure that the benefits of the drug outweigh the risks for the individual.”

             ICES provides the results of the study as follows:

 

·         Community dwelling older adults dispensed an atypical antipsychotic therapy were 3.2 times fore likely to develop any serious event during the 30 days of follow up       compared to those who were not.

·         Those dispensed a conventional antipsychotic therapy were 3.8 times more likely to develop any serious event during the 30 days of follow up.

·         The pattern of serious events was similar but the differences were less pronounced in the nursing home population.

·         Serious events as indicated by a hospital admission or death was frequent following the short term use of antipsychotic therapy in older adults with dementia.

·         Antipsychotic therapy should be used with caution even when short term therapy is being prescribed.

“Our study demonstrates the importance of post-marketing surveillance of new drugs.  Clinical trials that are used to determine if drugs are safe before they are licensed often fail to detect problems that occur when these same drugs are used in real world settings by more frail individuals.  Studies that look at a wide range of different adverse events in large groups of individuals can provide new and important information.  Ongoing safety monitoring of drug side effects in a cohort context, larger real-world populations is vital.  Experts from regulatory bodies such as Health Canada, the Food and Drug Administration and drug plans that pay for these drugs will have to consider our findings in the context of all the evidence so far, to decide the future of these drugs.  Our results exploring serious adverse events likely identify only the tip of the iceberg,” says Rochon.
            ICES states that Antipsychotics are a group of drugs commonly but not exclusively used to treat psychosis. Conditions for which antipsychotic drugs might be used include schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, mania, and delusional disorder. Over time different classes of antipsychotics have been developed. A first generation of antipsychotics, known as typical antipsychotics, were discovered in the 1950s. Most of the drugs in the second generation of antipsychotics, known as atypical antipsychotics, have more recently been developed and come into use in Alzheimer patients. The Food and Drug Administration (FDA) has ordered manufacturers of atypical, or second-generation, antipsychotic medications to add a new warning to already existing black-box warnings noting that the drugs are associated with an increased risk of death related to psychosis and behavioral problems in elderly patients with dementia.
         
Unfortunately, studies now show that our water supply contains levels of several pharmaceuticals. The Associated Press (Bob Russ, Repository Suburban Editor, Canton Rep.com 4/17/08) spent five months studying 62 major water providers nationwide, searching for concentrations of pharmaceuticals and they found them--as many as 56 different drugs in a single sample--in the drinking water supplies of at least 41 million Americans. Worse, that's likely just the tip of the iceberg, since 34 of the 62 systems contacted do not test their water for drugs. Of the 28 systems that were tested, 24 were found to have drugs in the drinking water--antibiotics, anti-convulsants, mood stabilizers, sex hormones, pain medication, anti-anxiety and anti-epileptic medications and dozens more. Russ indicates that the federal government doesn't require any testing for drugs in drinking water, and even if it did, hasn't determined what concentrations would pose a hazard. As a result, drinking water for major cities such as Houston, Chicago, Miami, Baltimore, Phoenix, Boston, New York, and others might be loaded with drugs but it is unknown because those cities don't test for them. According to Russ, the Associated Press study noted that although the "exact risks from decades of persistent exposure to random combinations of low levels of pharmaceuticals" are not yet known, "recent studies...have found alarming effects on human cells and wildlife." Russ notes that high levels of the female hormone estrone and other estrogenic chemicals were found in New York City's Jamaica Bay and Jamaica Bay is where researchers discovered a male flounder which had developed female sex organs. Alan Goldhammer, Deputy Vice President for Regulatory Affairs at Pharmaceutical Research and Manufacturers of America (Martha Mendoza, Associated Press; startribune.com 4/15/08) indicated that his organization has researched the issue for years and found no problems. "In summary, there appears to be no demonstrable risk to human health from detected concentrations of pharmaceuticals in surface water," Goldhammer said. Jennifer Sass, Senior Scientist for the Natural Resources Defense Council (Martha Mendoza, Associated Press; startribune.com 4/15/08) disagreed with Goldhammer and she indicated   that "although the human health impacts of these exposures to pharmaceuticals and personal care products are poorly understood, what we do know is troubling. For example, we know that widespread exposure to antibiotics is contributing to the growth of bacterial resistance, and this problem is of grave concern."                  
            We advocate for solutions to improve our current health care systems, which includes requiring all health care providers to have training in preventative health care, alternative health care, holistic health care, natural remedies, vitamin and supplement therapy, the social sciences, social model addiction training, humanities, and ethics in addition to their standard medical training since many factors affect health and there are many pathways to wellness; allowing doctors to advertise their services and fees; regulating medical treatment costs and reducing medical billing fraud by developing standards for pricing; requiring physicians, hospitals, laboratories, other healthcare providers and insurance companies to work together to let patients know their exact share of cost for care, treatment, lab work, and tests before services are administered; expanding the use of generic drugs; encouraging patients to seek a second opinion before consenting to an operation; developing more preventive medical programs; encouraging patient's to be an active member of their health care team; encouraging patients to use prescription medications only when absolutely necessary and to use medications exactly as prescribed; expanding the use of health maintenance organizations; and controlling medical fees, prescription drug costs, and health insurance costs.

            We let our leaders know that we want health care reform. We let our leaders know that we want the health care industry to be converted to a volunteer health service organization, so the profit motive can be eliminated from health care, health care problems can be solved, physicians can have an easier time abiding by the Hippocratic oath, medical errors can be reduced, and so all patients-- rich and poor alike-- can receive high quality affordable health care. A volunteer health service organization could be set up so that health care workers could enlist for two years, four years, etc., or for a life career and be paid a reasonable but good stipend. Increases in stipend could be earned based upon merit (overall health and well-being of patients) and time served. Health care providers could work at community controlled health centers and hospitals. A system of checks and balances could be implemented so medical decisions and treatment plans were made and approved by the patient with input and recommendations made by their physician (s), medical provider (s), and medical monitors. Most important, we advocate for developing affordable user friendly non-mandatory comprehensive national health and dental insurance programs that covers everyone, so we can put an end to our current health care crises.
            When the Lord comes in His glory with all the angels and all the nations are assembled before Him, we want our heritage to be the kingdom of heaven not eternal punishment. Therefore, we see the Lord in each hungry person, we see the Lord in each thirsty person, we see the Lord in each stranger, we see the Lord in each naked person, we see the Lord in each sick person, and we see the Lord in each prisoner. Since we do not want to neglect the Lord, we do not neglect to feed the sick, give drink to the thirsty, make the stranger welcome, clothed the naked, or visit those who are ill or in prison. Since we are one nation under God indivisible, it is our responsibility as a nation to see that the Lord in each American citizen has access to the help we all need. And that is not enough; as a great nation, we must also accept our responsibility to all people in all nations and not neglect to see that the Lord in each person on earth has access to the help we all need.


THE SOCIOLOGY OF GLOBAL CONCERNS

            Jesus stated: "Now is the judgment of this world; now the ruler of this world will be cast out. And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all peoples to Myself" (Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982, John 12: 31-32).

            In Loving Family, we draw others to Jesus by practicing our Christian beliefs and principles. We believe that all the world's people are entitled to food, shelter, medical care, education, and employment. We do our part to help those who are lacking obtain what help they need. We do this best by living a God centered life and living as Jesus lived. If people are hungry, we feed them until they can feed themselves. If people are cold, we provide shelter until they can shelter themselves. If people are ill, we give them medical care until they can provide medical care for themselves. If people are ignorant, we educate them so they can become capable of functioning independently. If people are unemployed, we help them to secure decent employment. Most of us are not experts on solving global problems, but we do what we can as individuals and groups. We inform our church leaders and our political leaders that we are in favor of improving the quality of life for families worldwide, and we support programs that help needy people in undeveloped nations. Many churches have good programs in place to help the poor in undeveloped countries. The United Nations and the Peace Corp also have good programs in place for helping the poor in undeveloped nations.

            The United Nations pledges to meet the following MILLENNIUM DEVELOPMENT GOALS by 2015:

            The United Nations (End Poverty 2015 Millennium Development Goals; Issued by the UN Department of Public Information, September 2008) provides the following information:
            Since Jesus calls us His friends, we call those we would help friends as well. Jesus helped us to become equals in Him, so we help others to become equals in Him as well. Under no condition do we help others so we can lord it over them. There is only one Lord our God.

            "This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you. Greater love has no one than this, than to lay down one's life for his friends. You are my friends if you do whatever I command you. No longer do I call you servants, for a servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all things that I heard from My father I have made known to you." (John 15: 12-15; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            We inform our political leaders that we want stricter controls set on multinational corporations to protect jobs in America and so undeveloped nations can have a fair chance to develop. To fight global terrorism and global poverty, we urge our political leaders to pass laws that will stop multinational corporations from exploiting Third World countries and to find ways to close the gap between First World and Third World nations. We inform our political leaders that we want stricter environmental controls that will put a stop to pollution and land erosion, so our earth can continue to sustain us. We inform our political leaders that we want safe low-cost alternative energy sources to be developed and made readily available to us.
            We promote global peace and prosperity by preferring to live simply and independently. We buy locally as much as possible to bolster our local economies and so not to contribute to the overgrowth of multinational corporations. We eat more fresh fruits, fresh vegetables, grains, and less meat not only to improve our health, but because eating less meat is ecologically sound. If we own land, we plant trees and grow gardens to slow the degradation of the earth's soil. We are careful to control garden pests and weeds with organic methods, so we do not contribute to water pollution.
            We walk, ride bicycles, use public transportation, and car pool as much as possible to conserve on fossil fuels and to cut back on air pollution. We use alternative energy sources such as solar power as much as possible. We purchase economical, fuel-efficient vehicles, and we avoid purchasing large, luxury, gas-guzzling vehicles. We advocate for economic solar powered electric vehicles to be developed and made readily available for our use.
            We dress simply, and we wear our clothes out before buying new ones to cut back on garbage accumulation. We also recycle our aluminum and steel cans, glass and plastic bottles and containers, paper products, and other materials to conserve our resources and reduce refuse accumulation.

            
For 2007, it estimated that $40.8 billion will be spent on our pets in the U.S. We remember to think of all the starving children and people of the world before we decide to purchase or keep a dog. We spend our excess funds on helping poor people rather than on providing pets with an expensive diet, costly pet medical and dental treatments, pricey pet toys, and ridiculous pet accessories. We remember to save our own soul by not giving what is holy to the dogs.
            We avoid getting on the work and spend treadmill just because others are on it. We need our sleep and relaxation, so we are not impossible to get along with. We enjoy spending time with each other and with our children. We realize our children need time with us more than they need an endless stream of toys and useless gadgets.
We are careful not to become obsessive about global concerns. This is, after all, God's world, and we put our faith in God to heal the planet.


THE SOCIOLOGY OF ADDICTION

            Jesus stated: "Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his master made ruler over his household, to give them food in due season? Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant says in his heart, 'My master is delaying his coming.' and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." (Matthew 24: 45-51; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

                     
             
Alcoholism is ranked among the first three of our nation's health problems and it is the chief cause of traffic accidents, liver disease, and divorce. The definition of alcoholism framed in 1951 by the World Health Organization is that alcoholism is an illness characterized by loss of control over drinking which results in serious problems in any one of the following areas: job, school, financial affairs, relationships with family and friends, or physical health. This same definition can be applied to substance abuse in general. If you continue taking drugs and/or alcohol despite the problems caused you then you are hooked.
              If you are suffering from addiction, you are preoccupied with getting and using a chemical substance. Your life  activities are centered around using alcohol or drugs. You protect your supply of alcohol or drugs and in doing so you compromise your morals and values. As your disease progresses, you drink more or use more drugs, needing more of your chemical to gain relief, achieving an increasingly higher tolerance. Meanwhile, your life is spinning downward out of control and you can no longer maintain your family relationships, friendships, job, health, or finances. Still you deny that you have a problem with alcohol or drugs. You continue to try to get high but gradually you lose the ability to feel the euphoria that you felt when you began using chemicals. You now drink or use drugs in an attempt to just feel normal.
Addiction is often referred to as the loneliness disease. Many addicts withdraw from and eventually lose their families and friends and they continue to practice their addiction in secret all alone. Addiction is a progressive illness and if it is left untreated it will cause insanity or death.
            Addicted parents are unable to set limits for themselves or discipline themselves and they are unable to set healthy limits for their children or
appropriately discipline their children . Parents must be able to live within boundaries and master self-discipline before they can appropriately discipline their children and teach their children how to respect fair rules and limitations.
            Life in a family affected by addiction is often chaotic. The family may appear to be functioning well but that is because they have taken on unhealthy roles to survive in an unhealthy family. Addiction disrupts the normal family structure and creates a dysfunctional family system. Dysfunctional family systems are characterized by inappropriate bonds between parents and children. Instead of parents parenting children, children end up parenting their parents. Children of addicts must take on too much responsibility at too young of an age. They must provide emotional and/or physical care to their parents and younger siblings.
            Children of addicts are frequently
drawn into the role of confidant for one or both parents. They must provide counseling to their parents. Sometimes they are forced to choose sides. They may become torn between parents; being loyal to one they arouse and feel the anger of the other. Sometimes they anger both parents and end up abandoned and alone. The unaddicted spouse of an addict is so overwhelmed by carrying more than his or her fair share of the burden that he or she can not see what is happening to the children.
            Children of addicts must do far more than is appropriate for a child or teenager in keeping the house clean, doing laundry, preparing meals, doing the shopping,  making home repairs, or working the family business. They may have to feed an ill parent and get a parent who has passed out into bed. Very young children of addicts are often shuffled from relative to relative and from one babysitter to another. Children of addicts are sometimes left at home alone with no food to eat. They might get into trouble at a local grocery store or with law enforcement for stealing food to eat when they are hungry. A grocery clerk might chase a youngster who stole the makings for strawberry shortcake out of the store and down the street until the youngster is forced to give up the booty. Some children get into trouble at the local drug store for crawling around on the floor looking for loose change that might have fallen under the racks and displays. If a child gets scolded by a store clerk for crawling on the floor the child might bark at the clerk and act like a dog. After all barking seems to work for dogs when they want something to eat.
          Children of addicts often have physical pain because they do not receive medical or dental care. Conditions such as asthma may go untreated for years. Parents affected by addiction might laugh at or tease a child who is having an asthma attack and accuse the child of acting like an old decrepit man when the child wants to open a window to get air. Addicted parents are oblivious to the fact that the cause of the child's asthma is the family pet so they never get rid of problem and the child must suffer relentlessly for many years.
          Children of addicts do not have nice clothing to wear to school and other children often poke fun at the way that they look. Children of addicts are frequently cold because they do not own any warm coats, warm sweaters, warm socks, mittens, hats, boots, or gloves to protect them from the rain, snow, or ice. If a teenager gets a job and buys his or her own clothing, younger siblings steal what the teenager has purchased. If a teenager tapes pictures of a teen idol on his or her bedroom wall, a parent affected by addiction will tear the pictures off the wall. Children of addicts are not permitted to have anything for themselves.
           
The eldest child might be cast into a Cinderella like role and assigned the responsibility for running the household. Cinderella is also put in charge of raising smaller children while struggling to complete school assignments on time. Cinderella is instructed by absent parents to get younger siblings to help do the chores but Cinderella lacks the authority to obtain any assistance so Cinderella must do all the chores by herself while younger brothers and sisters take off to play with friends. Cinderella is not able to spend enough time with friends so she does not develop socially. If Cinderella complains to her parents about having so much to do her complaints fall on deaf ears. Cinderella is told by her parents time and again " But your the oldest, you have to make sure that the house is clean, that the shopping is done, that dinner is prepared, and that your brothers and sisters are okay." Unfortunately, there is never a happy ending to this story. No prince ever shows up to save Cinderella when she comes from a family affected by addiction. Cinderella is destined to attract only needy losers when she grows up.
            Children of addicts have trouble getting enough sleep at night and they are tired at school during the day. A parent who is under the influence often keeps other family members up late at night arguing and fighting. If an addicted parent becomes violent, other family members must huddle together afraid behind a locked bedroom door while the crazed addict breaks up the furniture and rampages. At times a crazed addict will hold the rest of the family hostage at knife point or gun barrel in a fearsome family circle. Children must sometimes crawl out a window or run out a door to flee to the neighbor's in the middle of the night to call police for help. If a parent becomes suicidal, the eldest teenager of the home may have to make arrangements for the distraut parent to be committed to a mental institution. Committing a parent often angers other family members who disagree with the decision the teenager was forced to make. Children of addicts grow up too quickly and too soon for their own good. Children of alcoholics are at risk of being taken advantage of others or terrorized by others for an entire lifetime.
            
Studies have repeatedly shown that in order for children to develop into healthy mature and happy adults they must in their early years be provided with some basic tools for development. In healthy families, parents are the providers of the tools. In a family affected by addiction, many of the basic needs children have are never met. The parents are unable to provide the emotional, psychological, social, spiritual, educational, or physical security needed to raise well-adjusted secure children. As a result, children of addicts suffer developmental problems and poor self-esteem. Parents who suffer from addiction teach their children it is not safe to feel or express their emotions. Life is the denial of reality. Children of addicts are not allowed to become a distinct person separate from their parents so when they grow up they may fear becoming too close to people and they fear intimacy. Parents who suffer from addiction teach their children it is not safe to trust. The judgment of an addict is impaired and he or she may  not take proper care of his or her children while under the influence. An addicted parent may not respond properly to a baby who cries when wet or hungry.  If an infant can not trust his or her parents to furnish physical and emotional care then the infant will not learn to trust other people. While drinking, parents may call their children names and blame them for something they did not do. This causes children to feel ashamed of who they are. While under the influence, parents are not able to communicate intelligently so their children are not able to learn healthy communication patterns. Parents who are sick from being hung over or who are withdrawing from alcohol or drugs can not tolerate any noise so they teach their children to be quiet and not to talk.  Talking becomes an emotionally painful experience for children of addicts when they must talk to others outside the home. These children are the unwilling and unwitting victims of a disease that becomes the center of their lives and it will shape their personality and behavior as adults. Unless something is done to break the pattern 50 to 60% of them may become addicts or marry an addict when they reach adulthood and the cycle could begin again. All of them will have emotional difficulties.
            
Without help, children of alcoholics will live dysfunctional lives when they become adults. Studies show that sons of addicts are at heightened risk for development of dependent problem drinking, both sons and daughters at risk for divorce or separation, and daughters at risk for depression. Children of alcoholics are disproportionately represented in juvenile courts, family courts, spouse and child abuse cases, divorce, and within populations plagued with psychological or emotional problems as adults. Adult children of alcoholics guess at what normal is; they have difficulty in following a project through from beginning to end; they lie when it would be just as easy to tell the truth; they judge themselves without mercy; they have difficulty having fun; they take themselves very seriously, they over-react to changes over which they have no control; they constantly seek approval and affirmation; they feel different from other people; they are either super responsible or super irresponsible; they are extremely loyal, even when that loyalty is undeserved; they are impulsive; they are perfectionists; they are overly sensitive to their environment; they feel incapable of feeling close to others and fear intimacy, they feel incompetent although this is not usually the case; they not only have difficulty expressing their feelings but also have little idea what they do feel about anything. They work around the clock and often become seriously ill and exhausted. They don't know how to say "no" and have difficulty setting limits and difficulty allowing healthy conflict with their spouses and their own children. They have problems with authority figures. They isolate themselves or develop dependent relationships instead of friendships. They become comfortable giving because receiving or asking for help is an emotionally painful experience. They feel tremendous guilt in their own roles as parents. Even during peaceful times they feel an unexplained anxiety. They anticipate depressions and lack of control and they wall themselves off from becoming too comfortable or too involved in their own lives. If they do not become chemically dependent themselves, they will usually marry an alcoholic or drug addict.
             In Loving Family,
Christ is our conscious choice for salvation. We turn to Christ in prayer rather than to alcohol and drugs for help coping with our living problems so we can avoid the pain and misery of addiction. We prefer the life of truth and awareness that Christ offers us rather than the meager existence of denial and pretense that imprisons us when we abuse substances. We turn to Christ instead of chemicals, so we can be honest with ourselves and honest with each other. Alcohol and drug abuse negatively affects our lives and our children's lives, so we do not use alcohol and drugs. Since we do not use alcohol or drugs, we do not have to concern ourselves with becoming an alcoholic or drug addict or with behaving inappropriately towards our children or others while under the influence.
           We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol to avoid serious physical, psychological, and marital problems caused by alcoholism. We turn to Christ rather than to cocaine to prevent psychological, physical, and fatal problems caused by cocaine. We turn to Christ rather than to amphetamine use to remain sane and physically healthy. We turn to Christ rather than to marijuana to avoid psychological, physical, and reproductive problems caused by using marijuana. We turn to Christ rather than to tobacco to breathe easy and to avoid serious disease. We turn to Christ rather than to any addicting drug to prevent incomprehensible devastation.
               When we are pregnant or breast-feeding, we turn to Christ rather than to alcohol, so our infants do not have to suffer fetal alcohol syndrome, retardation, learning disabilities, or emotional problems caused by exposure to alcohol. When we are pregnant or breast-feeding, we turn to Christ rather than to cocaine, so our infants do not have to die or suffer serious lifelong physical, social, psychological, and developmental impairments caused by exposure to cocaine. When we are pregnant or breast-feeding, we turn to Christ rather than to marijuana, so our infants do not have to die or suffer abnormalities caused by exposure to marijuana. When we are pregnant or breast-feeding, we turn to Christ rather than to opiates, so our infants do not have to suffer death or serious physical, social, psychological, and developmental problems caused by exposure to opiates. When we are pregnant, we turn to Christ rather than to injecting drugs, so our infants do not have to suffer infection or AIDS because they were exposed to disease before they were even born.
            When bringing up children, we turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children can trust us to provide the physical and emotional care they need to develop properly. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children do not have to be ashamed of who they are. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children can separate from us, mature, leave home emotionally, and be capable of intimacy when they are adults. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children do not have to suffer terrible social difficulties with peers and teachers at school. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children can learn to talk, trust, and feel. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children do not have to experience tragic problems, such as domestic violence and incest. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children are not at heightened risk for developing problem drinking or drug use, divorce, depression, psychological, or emotional problems during adulthood. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children can form healthy personality traits and live functional lives when they are adults.
            The most readily available services for everyone affected by addiction regardless of individual circumstances are the self-help twelve-step based groups of Alcoholics Anonymous, Al-Anon, Alateen, Adult Children of Alcoholics, and Narcotics Anonymous. They are free of charge to all who wish to participate. These groups are made up of people who identify with a common problem and they are looking for a common solution--a way of helping themselves and others. All of these fellowships have demonstrated themselves to be extremely helpful resources for millions of people. Depending upon the community in which you live there may be a variety of other resources available including professional help.
             If alcohol or drug use causes a problem with our job, school, financial affairs, relationships with family or friends, or our physical health, we acknowledge the problem and seek help immediately from Alcoholics Anonymous or Narcotics Anonymous. If necessary, we seek professional treatment from a social model twelve-step based alcohol and drug residential program or outpatient program. If we are married to an alcoholic or drug addict, we seek help for our spouse by talking to a qualified professional counselor at a social model twelve-step based treatment program. If we have been negatively impacted by living with an alcoholic or drug addict, we seek help for ourselves through Al-Anon, and we see that our teenagers seek help through Alateen. If our teenager has a problem with alcohol or drugs, we see that our teenager receives help from an adolescent social model twelve-step-based treatment program. If we are an adult child of an alcoholic parent, we seek help from Adult Children of Alcoholics, and if necessary we seek counseling as well.
              We help our children to avoid alcohol and drug abuse by being good role models for them and by talking to them about the dangers and problems of use. We listen to our children, and we keep the lines of communication open. We help our children feel good about themselves by having confidence in them and by giving them praise and encouragement at appropriate times. We help our children to develop strong values and a sense of right and wrong, so they have courage to make decisions based on facts, rather than peer pressure. We help our children to deal with peer pressure by teaching them to be gentle, agreeable, and loving, so they can resist peer pressure. We set firm rules about drinking and drug use, and we make sure that our children understand the consequences of breaking these rules. We provide our children with structure in their lives, and we encourage them to take part in sports, school programs, and hobbies. When our children go to a party or get-together, we talk with other parents to make sure there is a chaperone and that there are no alcohol and drugs present. If we suspect a child has a problem with alcohol or drugs, we seek help from a professional knowledgeable about Twelve-Step programs .
            We suspect our child has a problem with alcohol or drugs if our child has a change in school attendance or grades, has frequent outbreaks of temper, avoids family outings and events, has a poor physical appearance, does not communicate, wears sunglasses at inappropriate times, constantly wears long-sleeved shirts, sleeps too much or stays awake long hours, associates with known drug users and rejects old friends, has a change in appetite, spends unusual amounts of time locked in bathrooms or is found in other isolated places, listens to drug related music, or drug paraphernalia is found lying around.
           We understand that addiction is a family disease that affects all members of a family and that there is a great need for public-funded non-profit community-based social-model alcohol and drug recovery drop-in centers, detox programs, and residential alcohol and drug treatment programs for families affected by addiction in all of our neighborhoods, so we urge our church and government leaders to develop social-model alcohol and drug programs for families. Social-model alcohol and drug programs are twelve-step based programs and social modelists share their experience of recovery in order to help others to recover. Social-model alcohol and drug programs for families affected by addiction are needed to lay a foundation for life-long recovery from addiction for all family members; safely reduce jail and prison populations; improve the quality of family living by providing services to drug addicted parents, their spouses, infants and children; substantially reduce the incidence of generational patterns of addiction; decrease rates of divorce, family separation and family breakdown; and to provide meeting space for Loving Family Group meetings, workshops, and training seminars.
            Social-model alcohol and drug programs for families affected by addiction can help family members learn how to take the role of other family members to increase empathy and understanding amongst family members so they can go on to form meaningful identities and roles based upon principles of recovery. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can encourage family members to do work that is intrinsically satisfying rather than for large financial gains or for stardom. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can encourage a reduction of working hours for both men and women and for more equal roles at home and in child care for both men and women. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can encourage a balance between individualism, community, and commitment for family members affected by addiction. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can preserve each family member's individual dignity by expecting all family members to think and talk for themselves, to make their own decisions, and to live their own individual lives as they see fit in the context of a healthy functional family system that respects family guidelines. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach family members to love and respect one another by giving each other freedom to express his or her own interests, to develop his or her own abilities, and opportunity to become one's own self. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can encourage loving family values by providing family members with loving principles for living and needed resources that will make it possible for each family member to improve his or her own circumstances. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach family members that each family member is entitled to receive a fair portion of food, clothing, furniture, supplies for work or school, and a small amount of money each week for personal spending.

            Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can help family members learn how to access and identify their feelings and how to appropriately share their feelings with others.
Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach family members healthy patterns of communication so they can learn to problem solve productively and to live non-violently. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach family members how to share their experiences with other family members and how to have enjoyable meal times and holiday ritual practices. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can help family members learn to enjoy one another and to have fun together.
            Social model programs for families affected by addiction can help recovering families in need of housing to locate family housing units in affordable family housing co-operatives or other appropriate housing. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach parenting skills to parents affected by addiction so they can properly care for their children's' spiritual needs, emotional needs, nutritional needs, health and safety needs, social needs, psychological needs, educational needs, and other needs.  Social model programs for families affected by addiction can help family members learn practical life skills and financial management.
Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach family members that in order to keep family recovery they will need to give family recovery away to other families affected by addiction. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach family members that recovery begins with an individual and extends with commitment into a family and a community. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can teach family members that while professional workers can be helpful they will never be able to take the place of family and friends. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can link family members with appropriate twelve-step groups in the community so each individual family member can maintain a life-long program of recovery from addiction in either Alcoholics Anonymous, Narcotics Anonymous, Alateen, or Adult Children of Alcoholics. Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can link parents with Loving Family Groups in the community after they complete  their residential treatment program so parents will be able to continue to improve their family living and parenting skills while learning to live by Christian principles . 
            When our Lord comes to take us to heaven, we do not want Him to pass us by because He found us behaving like drunks and drug addicts. We heed the Lord's warning, and we do not use alcohol or drugs and we avoid spending time with others when they are under the influence of alcohol and drugs. Instead, we turn to Christ during prayer for help in maintaining our own good health, for help in caring for our children's physical and emotional health needs, and for help to provide others families with the support they need to live healthy lives based upon loving Christian principles. In Loving Family, Christ is our shared consciousness and we do not turn our backs on those who need our help.
 

THE SOCIOLOGY OF COMMUNICATION

            Jesus stated: "Most assuredly, I say to you, We speak what We know and testify what We have seen, and you do not receive Our witness." (John 3:11; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Our story to tell is the greatest story ever told. We communicate as one and tell of the story of Jesus: His Birth, His Life, His Love, His death, and His Resurrection. We tell our individual stories of redemption so others can also find salvation.
            Others are a looking glass in which we can see ourselves. Self-image can be based upon how we think others see us. If we think others see us as good and giving then we will think of ourselves in the same way. If we think others see us as sinful and selfish then that is how we will see ourselves. We look for the good in one another and correct each other gently so we can raise each other up in the Lord’s love. When we communicate with our children we should not provoke or exasperate them and cause them to become angry. Instead we should raise our children up in the Lord’s love and correct them with gentleness.
            Christian communication can occur from God to person, from person to God, and from person to person. God has communicated with us in various times and in many ways. In the past God spoke to us through the prophets. Holy men of God spoke prophecy as they were moved by the Holy Spirit. Sometimes God sends an angel to deliver a message just as He sent an angel to shepherds living in the fields of Bethlehem to deliver the good news of our Savior’s birth. Superior communication was established by God to us through His Son Jesus Christ who He appointed to inherit all things. Jesus is the image of the invisible God made visible and first-born over all creation. The fullness of the God lives in Christ’s body. Jesus is the brightness of God’s glory. Jesus was with God when He made the universe and the power of His word upholds everything. Jesus is much better than the angels because He purged our sins and He is the One who sits at the right hand of God in heaven. By His inheritance He has obtained a more excellent name than the angels. Jesus is now and forever King of angels. We live in the house of Jesus as long as we hear His voice and do not harden our hearts in rebellion. Our faith in the word of Jesus gives us our credibility. Those who lack faith in Jesus will not profit by hearing the word until their hearts are first turned towards Jesus. The word of God is living and powerful and it can pierce body, mind, heart, soul, and spirit. The true word of God can have a penetrating impact but it can be difficult to explain to those who are not really listening. When we speak we should speak as inspired by God. When we serve others we should serve with the ability that God supplies so that God can be glorified.
            God often speaks to us in dreams or in visions but to faithful Moses He spoke plainly face to face. God told Moses to tell Pharaoh king of Egypt to let the children of Israel go out of his land.  Moses had serious doubts that the Pharaoh would listen to him when he asked the Pharaoh to let God’s people go out of Egypt. Moses was right. The Pharaoh didn’t listen to Moses until God paved the way. God had to turn the rivers to blood, smite the land with frogs, turn the dust of the land into lice, send swarms of flies, kill all the livestock, cause an outbreak of boils, make heavy  hail to rain down, send locusts to cover the land, and cause all the first-born in the land of Egypt to die including the Pharaoh’s own son before the Pharaoh was ready to listen to Moses and let God’s people go.
            Sometime after Jesus was ascended He came to Paul in a night vision and told Paul to speak to the people of Corinth and not to keep silent for He was with him. So Paul was not afraid to teach the word of God to the people of Corinth.
            When God speaks to us in a vision His message is for an appointed time. Wait patiently for God’s vision and it will surely come. If you write about the vision make your writing clear so it does not lie. When the appointed time arrives the truth of your vision will become known.
            God spoke to Abram when he was in a deep sleep. God told Abram that his descendants would be strangers in a land for four hundred years and serve others but then God would judge the nation and his descendants would come out with great possessions. God also spoke to the wise men when they were sleeping. The wise men were divinely warned in a dream that they should not return to Herod. As a result of the warning they departed from Bethlehem and returned to their country by another way and were able to avoid the wrath of Herod.
            When Jesus spoke people listened. Even the officers of the chief priests and Pharisees were mesmerized when Jesus spoke and they initially failed to arrest Him as ordered because they never heard anyone speak like Jesus.
            Jesus frequently spoke in parables and His symbolism was often misunderstood. The Jews misunderstood what Jesus meant when He told them that if they destroyed the temple He could raise it up in three days. Jesus was actually referring to the temple of His body but the Jews thought He was talking about the temple that it took forty-six years to build. Jesus promised His disciples that one day He would speak to them plainly about God  instead of using figurative language so they would be able to pray to God directly in His name. Jesus told His disciples that God would love them because they loved Jesus and He would hear their prayers.
            Some things are quite difficult to communicate and difficult to understand. After the transfiguration on the mountain, Peter, James, and John did not understand  what rising from the dead meant when Jesus told them that they should not tell anyone what they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead. When Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary who was the mother of James, and other women told the apostles that Jesus had risen from the dead and was not in His grave, the apostles did not believe them. It was only after the disciples saw Jesus alive after His death that they were able to understand the true meaning of the resurrection. Even when Jesus walked and talked with His disciples after rising from the dead, it took a while for them to recognize Jesus because their eyes were not open. It was only after Jesus  blessed and broke bread and gave the bread to His disciples that they were able to recognize Him.
            When we communicate with God our words and thoughts should always be truthful and acceptable to Him. God has thoughts of only peace for us and not evil. We should also have thoughts of peace for God and for one another. If you feel that God no longer hears you when you pray ask Him to please be attentive to you when you pray.  
            Prayer supports good communication. God opens to us the door for the word so we can speak the mystery of Christ and manifest the word as we speak. We should pray to God to free us from the power of nonbelievers so our service can be acceptable in His sight. We should pray to God to fill us with joy when we commune with one another so we can find renewal when we are together. We should pray for enrichment of our words and knowledge so the testimony of Christ can be confirmed in us as we speak. It is important for others to understand us when we speak. We should pray for our words to inspire others either by revelation, knowledge, prophesy, or teaching. We should pray for understanding and the ability to interpret God’s meaning so we are competent to teach others. We can not really teach others what we do not understand. Our words are empty if we do not understand what we say. God has sent us to testify of Christ to those who are being saved and to those who are dying. When communicating with nonbelievers we should use tact so we do not discourage them from accepting Christ as their Lord and Savior.
            The Lord shows us great and mighty things we do not know when we call on Him. God wants to give us a future and hope. God wants us to know Him and He wants to give us His knowledge. “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain. For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.”(Isaiah 11:9) God imparts His knowledge to us a little at a time as we are spiritually ready to receive it. Precept is built upon precept a little at a time as we grow and mature. God teaches those who are truthful to hear His voice and to use right judgement. The Lord teaches us how to speak intelligently and how to listen. If you are a person of God you will hear God’s words. If you are not of God you will not hear His words.
            When we are in communication with God He sends us where He wants us to go and what He commands we speak. When we communicate with others we should not be afraid to look at people in the face for God is with us when we speak. God puts His words into our mouth so we can reach those He has sent us to reach. When you speak to someone ask that person to hear your words and make sure that person is willing to  listen to what you have to say. Otherwise, you may just be wasting your time and talking to hear yourself talk. There are times God requires us to speak to another and we doubt that the other will listen to what we have to say. Perhaps you must ask your boss for time off from work so you can take care of a sick child. You already know that your boss will have to find someone to fill in for you while you are away and that your boss will not want to hear that you need time off from work. Yet, when God prepares the way, difficulties seem to vanish, and your boss says no problem as a matter of fact  instead of threatening to fire you from your job.
            If God has sent you to the impudent and hard-hearted do not be afraid of them or dismayed by their looks. God has made your face strong against their faces and your forehead strong against their foreheads. The hard-hearted are rebellious and they will not listen to you or listen to God but God is sending you to deliver His message so your own soul can be delivered. Those who turn away from the Lord because they are impudent and hard-hearted bring only hardships upon themselves. As you deliver God’s message to the hard-hearted, seeds are being planted that may take root one day when they are ready to turn to the Lord.
            Word of mouth is not always the most reliable form of communication since the message can easily be misconstrued as it is passed from person to person. Yet, some of our most cherished messages were initially spread by word of mouth. The fame of Jesus was quickly spread around Galilee by word of mouth and His message of love is still with us today. When we communicate verbally our speech should be clear and concise. It is especially important to communicate clearly and concisely during a crisis.
            Writing can be more effective than speaking. We all like to receive a letter from a close friend or loved one or receive a good written message. When words are written down they can be read and re-read. The best way to learn and remember something is to write it down. God told Moses to write the Ten Commandments down so His words could be preserved and studied by all generation after generation. The story of Jesus was written down so that we could believe that Jesus is the Son of God and so we could have life in His name. The written word can stir up pure minds by way of reminder. The written word can be weighty and powerful while bodily presence is sometimes weak and speech sometimes contemptible. Just because someone is not an eloquent speaker does not mean that person is lacking in knowledge. It only means that person lacks training and experience in speaking. Our written words and deeds should be comparable if we want our message to be received. We should walk as Christ walked and not walk as non-believers since we have received the Lord’s grace and mystery of His revelation. If your written communication with another becomes confused  try being present with the other and changing your tone so doubts can be clarified. Some truths are difficult to communicate in writing and difficult for untaught and unstable people to understand. Your loving presence can be helpful for shining the light of truth to protect ignorant people from twisting the word’s true meaning using the word for their own destruction.
            Touch is another form of communication. If you put your hand on someone’s shoulder you are communicating your authority over that person. If you hug someone you are communicating affection. If you hold someone’s hand gently you are showing them that you care. If you slap someone hard in the face you are communicating your angry displeasure. If you push another you are communicating a message of domination. Babies grow and thrive under the loving touch of their parents. Elders smile and are revitalized when they are touched affectionately. We all need a loving  touch from time to time to know someone out there really does care. Touch is very personal and we all know when another puts his or her hands on us. When Jesus was in a crowd of people He knew immediately when He was touched by a woman of  faith who was looking for her  flow of blood to be healed. Jesus felt power leave His body when the woman was healed as she touched Him and He told the woman to go in peace after He found out who had touched Him. A word of warning is in order about touching. Some people do not like to be touched so tread carefully.  
            There are times when it is best to remain silent. If someone is in pain or is grieving your presence may be all that is needed or welcomed. When Satan struck Job with boils, Job’s friends came to comfort him but no one spoke to him for seven days and seven nights because Job’s grief was so great. If you have already established that you have a difference of opinion with another you may simply agree to disagree and remain silent  if the other persists. You will not find any person on earth who will agree with all your opinions and points of view. Build your relationship on what you can agree upon and accept that there will always be differences. If the differences between you and another are too great it is best to avoid the other. If you have already established a difference in opinion or point of view with an entire community it does no good to keep rehashing your point of view. If the community persists in pushing its view upon you then the community is engaging in mob mentality against you and trying to provoke you. Instead of looking for ways to retaliate back it is better for you to keep your peace and accept that the community will not receive you. It would be wise for you to leave that community and shake off the dust from your feet as a testimony against them.
            Sometimes we avoid communication by pretending not to understand another person. We feign being hard of hearing or say that we do not speak the same language when it is to our benefit to delay an exchange of information. Children are masters at not hearing what their parents say to them when they don’t want to stop watching television to clean up their bedroom or do their homework. Your spouse magically becomes deaf when you ask him to take out the garbage or ask her to make you something to eat. Teenagers like to claim they did not hear their mother tell them they must be home by midnight. An elder that can hear well most of the time will innocently say he didn’t hear his careprovider tell him to get ready to go to the doctor’s office.
            Attitude has an effect on understanding. You must be willing to hear what someone is saying before you can understand what it is they are trying to tell you. You must be willing to see before you can perceive what your eyes are viewing. This means you must be willing to hear with your heart and willing to see with your heart. How easy it is not to hear the call for help when it requires your time or your money. How easy it is not to notice the torn and ragged clothes on a street person as you pass him by. Only the love of God can open your ears and your eyes. But you must first be willing to hear and see.
            If you  twist the words of another you are setting your thoughts against the other for evil. If you have something to say to another it is always best to communicate directly rather than through a messenger so you can be sure that your words are not twisted.
            We have a responsibility to teach the Lord’s loving message with faith and with truth in hope of receiving God’s promise of eternal life. We should be as vigorous about communicating spiritual matters as we are about communicating daily earthly matters. When we communicate about matters pertaining to the spirit we should use simple truthful words that can be easily understood. The holy spirit will bear witness with us that we are messengers of God if we are earnestly walking a spiritual path. The holy spirit will  help us to reach beyond our human weakness with intercession on our behalf and fill us with meaningful words that ordinarily would be difficult for us to communicate. God knows our hearts as well as the mind of the holy spirit and He makes intercession according to His will. During the Day of Pentecost a rushing sound of wind came from heaven and divided tongues of fire sat upon each one of the apostles and they were filled with the holy spirit and began to speak in other tongues. Jews and devout men from every nation who were dwelling in Jerusalem were confused because each one heard them speak in his own language. That day about three thousand souls were baptized in the name of Jesus.
            The Lord has been merciful to us and His mercy helps us to love those we serve. We have given up shame, deceit, and craftiness and have earned the right to be heard. We seek  to reach the conscience of others only by manifesting the truth. We communicate our Christian lifestyle by our own loving example. Our love opens the door of many hearts. When we minister to others we should stay in touch with them and keep them informed of our affairs so we can continue to provide comfort to their hearts and make all things known to them. We should share good news with one another that we may be encouraged by one another.
            Our clear call to action is to become faithful ministers and fellow servants in the Lord to communicate His good news. Jesus sends us to others so we can learn their circumstances and provide them with comfort as we share the gospel with them. We labor fervently in prayer so others can stand perfect and complete in the will of God and followers of the Lord with us. We should communicate the gospel not only by word but by power and assurance so others can come to know us and receive the joy of the Holy Spirit. We should be as gentle with others as are gentle with our own children and family. We should cherish others the same as we cherish one another. Our welcoming message is important in leading others to Christ. We have a responsibility to those who listen to our message. We thank God when others receive the truth of the word and come to believe in Jesus. We should teach others to hold to the Christian traditions they have been taught by spoken or written word so they know how to behave in church as well as in day to day living
            When communicating with others, we should not quarrel over words. If we fight over words our message of love will be lost to those who are listening and our work will not be profitable. Our message of love must be convincing and genuine if we want others to believe what we are saying. If we want others to listen to what we have to say we must also be willing to listen to what they have to say. The ear tests words and should rightly do so since it is important to discern what others are saying. We might not agree with what others say but we should still listen to them respectfully or our words will fall on deaf ears. God can open your ears so you can listen to others if you have difficulty listening.  We are of God so we speak of spiritual eternal truths so those who are looking for salvation can find it. Those who belong to the world speak of the world and the world listens to them. Those who looking for God will hear us because God lives in us and God is greater than those who live in the world.             God will bless us and dwell with us if we read and take scripture to heart. If we believe in God’s goodness there will be no more death, pain, or sorrow. God will wipe all our tears away and He will make all things new for us if we are true and faithful to Him.
            We follow the example set by Jesus, and we communicate honestly and truthfully with one another. We do not lie to each other because lies are a distortion of the truth, and lies only make it difficult for us to trust each other. We do not indulge in malicious gossip about others because gossip only hurts. We avoid trying to sound like experts about subjects we know little about; pretending to be experts when we are not only makes us appear foolish and ignorant. Our goal during family interactions is to establish communication that is effective, productive, and positive.
            Spousal communication is based on equality, and we accord one another credibility during communication by being open to the ideas, opinions, and beliefs of one another. We share equally in decision-making regarding which church to attend, where to send children to school, which house to buy, and which movies to attend. Depending upon our preferences, we may or may not share authority with our spouse in matters of business, politics, child care, and cooking.
            In Loving Family, spouses listen to one another so they can be empathetic and understanding with each other. We learn to see the world from our spouse's point of view, to feel our spouse's pain and insecurity, and to experience our spouse's love and fear. We avoid talking to our spouse about details of past sexual experiences or past psychological problems because we do not want our spouse to perceive us negatively or to damage our relationship in some way. However, we do consider the ethical issues involved, especially our spouse's right to know about behaviors and thoughts that may influence the choices our spouse will make.
            To enhance relationship satisfaction, we are open to change when our spouse asks for more attention, compliments, or expression of feelings. We do not expect our relationship with our spouse to be perfect, rather our relationship with our spouse is characterized by reasonableness of need and expectation.
            We believe that spousal communication should be open, honest, direct, and free of power plays. We may have frequent conflict with one another, but we do not view spousal conflict as threatening to the individuals or to the relationship. Rather, we view spousal conflict as an exchange of ideas, opinions, and values. When we disagree with one another, we fight fair with the aim of resolving the conflict by reaching a mutual understanding with both husband and wife benefiting from the airing of differences.
            In Loving Family, we promote an open communication system with our children during their development. We establish positive communication with our infant by frequently talking to our infant, reinforcing our infant's efforts to communicate, providing words for our infant, and by reflecting our infant's feelings. We respond immediately to our infant's crying or fussing so that our infant knows that his or her efforts to communicate will receive needed attention.
            When our baby babbles, we respond by mimicking our baby, smiling, or by talking to our baby to encourage language development. When our baby begins to speak words, we enunciate clearly and refrain from using baby talk so that our baby learns to talk properly.
            We read to our toddler and identify objects in books and in the world. We identify our toddler's feelings, such as anger or frustration, to help our toddler learn how to verbalize feelings. We convey to our toddler that it is all right to have feelings and needs and that words stand not only for objects but for thoughts and feelings as well.
            We read a variety of books to our preschooler, and we discuss the books with our child to assist in the development of cognitive skills. Reading to our preschooler also provides a time when we can develop a warm close bond with our child. Sharing time with our child communicates that our child is important to us and that we have time to listen. We do not make an issue of our preschoolers use of grammar and word usage. We accept that our preschooler will make mistakes, and we simply repeat the phrase correctly to provide our preschooler with an appropriate model.
            We respond to our preschoolers questions truthfully, patiently, and in a manner our preschooler can understand. We do not preach to, talk at, criticize, or give long lectures to our preschooler. We respond to questions about sex differences and reproduction with accurate answers in simple terms with a tone of voice and body language that does not communicate disapproval, so our preschooler can view us as adults whom he or she can trust to provide information and to participate in communication.
            We are alert to hidden meanings in our child's conversation during the preschool years, and we help our child to put feelings into words by reflecting the child's feelings. We indicate to our child that feelings of anger, frustration, hostility, and jealously are equally as legitimate as feelings of love, affection, and joy. We help our child to express feelings constructively to build self esteem and to facilitate communication. When we communicate with our child, we preserve his or her self-respect as well as our own. During communication with our child, we maintain eye contact by stooping to the child's level. We establish body contact by placing a hand on our child's shoulder while talking. We use a calm soft voice in speaking.
            We include our preschool children in family discussions so that they learn early that they are important family members who can participate in decisions that affect their lives. We help our children to respect and appreciate the viewpoint and feelings of other family members. Everyone in the family can have a say even if he or she cannot have his or her own way.
            When our children start school, we show approval as their language skills are greatly expanded and as they have opportunities for communicating with other adults, teachers, and peers. We show approval as they are able to utilize the written form of communication as well as verbal expression. During our children's school years, we show approval as communication topics of conversation with our children is expanded to include not only family matters but school work, teachers, peers, leisure, and extracurricular activities. We communicate an interest in our children by listening to their concerns related to the expanded world. We continue to respond to our children's questions by providing appropriate information and by encouraging our children to talk.
            As our children develop and grow during their school years, communication will at times be strained and affected; they will talk back, accuse us of unfairness, forget to do chores, resist taking a bath, not keep their rooms clean, etc. We continue to demonstrate a sincere interest in our children's expanded world during difficult times. We continue to establish effective communication by actively listening to our children, sharing hidden meanings that appear during their communication, by gentle touch, and by communicating acceptance of our children's feelings during this time.
            We recognize that our teenagers have a right to private thoughts, feelings, and behaviors, so we do not pry. At the same time, we listen to our teens when they do disclose their thoughts, feelings, and behaviors. We recognize that communication with our teenager is a two-way process, and that we must listen to them if we expect them to listen to us. We stay aware of the adolescent culture, and we know our teenager’s activities, interests, heroes, music, styles of clothing, and slang. We accept that our teenagers will express restlessness, loneliness, and discontent as they are growing up. We communicate feelings of empathy to our teenagers when they feel pain, hurt, frustration, confusion, and anguish to show them we care. We listen to our teenagers without being judgmental to convey a feeling of worthiness. We honestly level with our teenagers, and we do not try to protect them from realities faced by the family.
            We avoid imitating the language and conduct of our teenagers because our teenagers want us to be their parents not their friends. We avoid talking about subjects our teenagers are overly sensitive about. Since dependency creates hostility, we encourage our teenagers to become independent. When communicating with our teenagers, we do not lecture or preach. We do not label our teenagers as they will tend to live up to roles we cast for them. We do not use reverse psychology with our teenagers because we do not want to confuse them by sending contradictory messages. We avoid conflict with our teenagers by making statements that carry only one message--a firm no, a clear yes, or an open choice. We focus on dealing with the present with our teenagers rather than preparing for the future.


 Final Communications

            In saying fair well to His disciples, Jesus stated :

            "All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Go, therefore, make disciples of all the nations; baptize them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and teach them to observe all the commands I gave you. And know that I am with you always; yes, to the end of time." (The Jerusalem Bible, 1966, Matthew 28: 18-20) 

            We should obey the Lord by making disciples of all the nations teaching them all to observe the Lord's commands just as our families have learned to observe the Lord's commands. And we should never forget that Jesus is with us always; yes, to the end of time.





PART THREE



THE LOVING FAMILY


OVERVIEW OF





CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES


 




  CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES--Reflections of Love 


T
his chapter on Christian scripture is only an overview of Christian ideas and concepts. Please read your Bible, attend your Church, and pray for a complete understanding of Christian principles.


Paradise

            In the beginning, God created an eternal Paradise for man and woman:

            "This is the history of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens, before any plant of the field was in the earth and before any herb of the field had grown. For the LORD God had not caused it to rain on the earth, and there was no man to till the ground; but a mist went up from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground. And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being. The LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden, and there He put the man whom He had formed. And out of the ground the LORD God made every tree grow that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. The tree of life was also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Now a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and from there it parted and became four riverheads. The name of the first is Pishon; it is the one which skirts the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold. And the gold of that land is good. Bdellium and the onyx stone are there. The name of the second river is Gihon; it is the one which goes around the whole land of Cush. The name of the third river is Hiddekel; it is the one which goes toward the east of Assyria. The fourth river is the Euphrates. The LORD God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to tend and keep it. And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, "Of every tree of the garden you may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die." And the LORD God said, "It is not good that man should be alone; I will make him a helper comparable to him." Out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field and every bird of the air, and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them. And whatever Adam called each living creature, that was its name. So Adam gave names to all cattle, to the birds of the air, and to every beast of the field. But for Adam there was not found a helper comparable to him. And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam, and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in its place. Then the rib which the LORD God had taken from man He made into a woman, and He brought her to the man.

            And Adam said:
 "This is now bone of my bones
And flesh of my flesh;
She shall be called Woman.
Because she was taken out of Man."

            Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh. And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed." (Genesis 2: 4-25; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

The Fall

            When man and woman foolishly disobeyed God by eating from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, they were expelled from eternal paradise.

            "Now the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said to the woman, "Has God indeed said, 'You shall not eat of every tree of the garden?' And the woman said to the serpent, "We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God has said, 'You shall not eat it, nor shall you touch it, lest you die.' Then the serpent said to the woman, "You will not surely die. For God knows that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil." So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree desirable to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate. She also gave to her husband with her, and he ate. Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves coverings. And they heard the sound of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God among the trees of the garden. Then the LORD God called to Adam and said to him, "Where are you?" So he said, "I heard Your voice in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; and I hid myself." And He said, "Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the tree of which I commanded you that you should not eat?" Then the man said, "The woman whom you gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I ate." And the LORD God said to the woman, "What is this you have done?" The woman said, "The serpent deceived me, and I ate."
            So the LORD God said to the serpent:
"Because you have done this,
You are cursed more than all cattle,
And more than every beast of the field;
On your belly you shall go,
And you shall eat dust
All the days of your life.
And I will put enmity
Between you and the woman,
And between your seed and her Seed;
He shall bruise your head,
And you shall bruise his heel."
                To the woman He said:
"I will greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception;
In pain you shall bring forth children;
Your desire shall be for your husband,
And he shall rule over you."
            Then to Adam He said:
"Because you have heeded the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree of which I commanded you, saying, 'You shall not eat of it':
"Cursed is the ground for your sake;
In toil you shall eat of it
All the days of your life.
Both thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you.
And you shall eat the herb of the field.
In the sweat of your face you shall eat bread
Till you return to the ground.
For out of it you were taken;
For dust you are,
And to dust you shall return."
            And Adam called his wife's name Eve, because she was the mother of all living. Also for Adam and his wife the LORD God made tunics of skin, and clothed them. Then the LORD God said, "Behold, the man has become like one of Us, to know good and evil. And now, lest he put out his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever"--therefore the LORD God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from which he was taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life." (Genesis 3: 1-24; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Temptation. There was no reason for Adam to disobey God and eat of the apple. God had given him everything--a garden with trees that were pleasant to sight and good for food, a river to water the garden, land where there was gold and onyx stone, and creatures to name. God asked very little of Adam. Only that he not eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. God warned Adam that the day he ate of that tree he would surely die. Before Eve was even created, God warned Adam not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. God then decided it was not good for Adam to alone and he created Eve from Adam's body. Eve was also told she should not eat or touch the tree in the midst of the garden lest she die.
            Adam and Eve lived innocently in the garden until the serpent tempted Eve and Eve tempted Adam. There was no reason for Eve or Adam to become tempted. God had given them Paradise. Yet Eve and Adam both gave into temptation. The appeal of the apple was too great to resist. The apple seemed to offer so much. Eve became tempted by wisdom. She wanted to be as wise as God. She wanted to know good and evil. Adam became tempted by Eve. He wanted the food Eve gave to him. The promise of the apple was only an illusion. Temptation led only to shame. The moment Eve and Adam ate of the apple is the moment they lost their innocence and the moment they became ashamed of their nakedness. The moment Eve and Adam ate from the apple is the moment they lost Paradise.
            God was angry at Adam and Eve and at the serpent when He discovered that the serpent deceived Eve, that Eve ate of the apple, that Eve gave Adam the apple and he ate as well. God cursed the serpent and made the serpent to live on its' belly in the dust of the earth and be trampled on by people. Eve was made to suffer sadness, pain and oppression because she became tempted and disobeyed God. God multiplied Eve's sorrows and conceptions. God cursed Eve with pain during childbirth and he made Eve to be dominated and tempted by her husband. Adam's temptation and disobedience to God led only to hard work and death. God was so angry at Adam for listening to Eve and for eating from the apple that He commanded Adam to a lifetime of hard labor until it was time for him to return to the ground as dust. There was no reason for Adam and Eve to disobey God. There was no reason for them to become tempted. God had given them everything. God had given them Paradise.
            Today, people live and people die, but temptation is alive and well. The appeal of temptation continues to be too great for most to resist. There are so very many temptations that seem to offer so much.
            There are the mouth watering sweet and delicious temptations. The pretty cakes, pies, and pastries that look too good to resist. The scrumptious smelling warm cookies and breads straight out of the oven. The delightful colored candies that sparkle like valuable jewels. The sweet and delicious temptations are pleasing to the eye and to the taste buds but are full of empty calories and result in unwanted and unhealthy weight gain and a mouthful of cavities. The sweet and delicious temptations contribute to high rates of diabetes and hypertension and are linked to many other diseases as well. The promise of the sweet and delicious temptations are only an illusion that leads those who give in to poor health and even to death.
            Temptations of fame appeal to those who are vain. Those who yearn to be the center of attention on a stage. The entertainment industry employees many vain singers, musicians, dancers, actors, and actresses who seek only fame. This is not to say that everyone with performing talent is vain but those who use their talent in search of fame are those who are vain. A true performer endures and has a real life off stage--the Tom Hanks' and Della Reeces' of show biz. They endure over time and their abilities have substance. You can spot the performers tempted by fame because they have tragic lives and tragic careers. They are the performers who end up in divorce court, alcohol and drug rehab, and on the long list of has beens after they have their 15 minutes or 15 years of fame. They court the paparazzi only to complain that their privacy has been invaded. The promises of the temptation of fame are only an illusion that leads those who are vain down a path of loneliness and despair.
            The temptations of wealth trap those who are looking for happiness in riches. Those who think they will find lasting joy in driving a new car, wearing stylish clothing, and living in a swank home. Those who are possessive of their many objects. Those who do not like to share. Those who think they can buy the love and company of others by making all their material dreams come true. Those who are unable to give of themselves. The promises of the temptation of wealth are only another empty illusion. Once you get that new car it soon becomes scratched and dented. Your stylish clothing soon grows old and outdated. Your swank home eventually needs extensive home repairs. Your friends and family do not stick around long if all you give them is material gifts. Many have said that money is the root of all evil. Who can ever have enough money. There is always something else you can find to buy if you have more money. Yet our land fills are full of junked cars, old trash, and broken gadgets. Our earthly resources are rapidly being depleted due to the allure of wealth and corporate power. The temptation of wealth does not lead to true joy and happiness. The promises of the temptation of wealth leads only to poverty of the earth and of the spirit.
            The temptations of leisure attract those who are lacking in self-esteem, those who are physically and mentally weak, and those who are deprived of opportunity. Many have pursued the temptations of leisure across the oceans and into bankruptcy court. Travel agents offer fun and excitement in far away lands if you will just sign up for that expensive flight or charter today. Those who spend leisurely hours sipping Mai Tais on a beach in Hawaii or Jamaica are those who wake up with a colossal headache the next day and the next month when they receive their bill. For others, the promises of the temptation of leisure lead only to unfilled boredom. You can only read so many best sellers, watch so many movies, and spend so much time lying in bed before becoming restless and bored silly. Leisurely hours spent on the sofa at home watching television are hours that could have been spent boosting self-esteem and mental abilities by working on a college degree or volunteering for a worthwhile cause in the local church or community. Leisurely hours spent surfing the internet could be used at the health club to build physical strength. Those who have high self-esteem, and mental and physical strength can often create their own opportunities by starting a business.
            Last but not least, are the sexy temptations. The sexy temptations are pleasing to those who have trouble with commitment. Those who escape into clandestine affairs are those who fall victim to the twinkling of an eye or a flirty smile or a sad tale. Those seeking excitement engage in a long meaningless series of one night stands. Those who have vivid sexual fantasies will view pornographic materials or they will visit a prostitute so they can act out their daydreams. Some will even call a sexy night line who will guide them with seductive speech as they engage in self pleasure. The promises of the sexy temptations lead only to impotence and loss of interest in healthy marital sex.
            There will always be many temptations in this world. God will always be angry at us when we give in to our temptations and He will always punish us when we stray. Fortunate for us that God loves us and He gave His only Son so we could be saved. God will not punish us for forever. Jesus came to lead us back to paradise. Paradise is ours as soon as we turn away from temptation and accept Jesus as our Savior. If you can learn well the lesson of temptation then you can live forever with Jesus innocently in Paradise.

 
Angels and Angelic Callings

            “Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent by God to a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David. The virgin’s name was Mary. And having come in, the angel said to her, “Rejoice, highly favored one, the Lord is with you; blessed are you among women!” But when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and considered what manner of greeting this was. Then the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God. And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bring forth a Son, and shall call His name JESUS. He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David. And He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there will be no end.” Then Mary said to the angel, “How can this be, since I do not know a man?”And the angel answered and said to her, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Highest will overshadow you; therefore, also, that Holy One who is to be born will be called the Son of God. Now indeed, Elizabeth your relative has also conceived a son in her old age; and this is now the sixth month for her who was called barren. For with God nothing will be impossible.”Then Mary said, “Behold the maidservant of the Lord! Let it be to me according to your word.” And the angel departed from her.” (Luke 1:26-38, NKJV)

            What if God sent an angel to visit you? How would you react? Would you initially be troubled and afraid like Mary? Would you, like Mary, listen to the angel’s message and be willing to become a servant of the Lord?
            An angel of the Lord may appear to you in the most extraordinary of ways or in a very ordinary manner. An angel of the Lord may come to you in a dream or in a vision, bright as lightening with a heavenly chorus, or as an ordinary stranger. An angel can appear as a young man, as an anonymous spirit, or as an illuminating presence. An angel may intervene to provide guidance or deliverance to those in need, to give praise to God, or to minister to the weak or the tempted. Angels can appear as agents of judgement or to offer angelic protection. The Lord may send a personal angel to strengthen you, encourage you, or help you along your way.
            It is wise to give heed to an angel’s message. Angels are obedient to the Lord and they are assigned to God but you should not mistake an angel for God Himself. Angels are a little higher than man but Christ is superior and King of all angels.
            You should love others and entertain strangers because you never know when you might be interacting with an angel. You might meet an angel at a bus stop while waiting for your bus to arrive after a shopping trip to the grocery store. When you arrive at the bus stop, you might notice that the angel rides a bicycle and that the angel is busy arranging newspaper on the carrier attached to the back of the bicycle. The angel might sit down next to you on the bench while you are waiting for your bus to arrive and ask you for some of the food you are eating. You would be wise to give the angel a bite to eat. You might notice that the angel is a grown man in his 30's but that he has teeth more like those of a young adolescent than a grown man. You might also notice that the angel’s teeth are scribbled with a brown crayon. You might observe that the angel is wearing blue corduroy pants, brown cowboy boots, and that he was sweating under the hood of a blue parka he is wearing that is just like the blue parka you wore many years ago when your children were only babies. You might notice that the angel has long light-brown hair drawn back in a pony tail as the angel gives you his address and a phone number where you can reach him. The angel might give you a hug when your bus arrives while speaking to you in Latin and a coldness might pass over parts of your body while you are in the angel’s embrace.
            You might meet an angel while you are on your way to the Post Office to mail a handful of letters. Time might cease to exist as you notice that the angel is as gorgeous as heaven. You might hear the angel talking AA Program to a group of young beautiful women sitting on the steps of the plaza statute. The angel might tell the women “ it takes what it takes” as he walks back and forth. You might notice that the angel is wearing a black rain coat, tan shorts, all-star tennis shoes and a baseball cap and that he has the body and legs of a healthy athletic man. You might notice that his dark brown hair is clean and shiny and that he is confident and self-assured. The angel might reveal the glorified Jesus to you as you walk on your way.
            An instant later the angel might appear to you on the other side of the plaza talking to a group of young dirty street men. You might notice that the angel is now dressed in a long black rain coat and that he is wearing long black pants. You might notice that the angel’s hair is now mousy brown, stringy, and dirty looking and that he no longer looks healthy or athletic. You might hear one of the young street men tell the angel that he looks like a Manichaen Priest.
            You might meet an angel while you are walking down the street with a Big Book in hand after attending an AA meeting. The angel might appear to be crippled and to walk with a bad limp. You might notice that the angel is wearing a black rain coat and black pants and that his hair is stringy and dirty. The angel might reveal Jesus to you as he takes your hand and tells you that he would buy you a cup of coffee but he doesn’t have a dime. As you walk away you might turn to look back at him and notice that he was also turning to look back at you.
            You might meet an angel who is lying on a park bench injured and in need of help as you are walking through the park. You might notice that the angel’s face is scratched and bleeding and that there is blood coming out of the angel’s nose. As you look into the angel’s eyes, the angel might reveal Jesus being crucified.
            You might see an angel walking back and forth across the town plaza beyond the palm trees as if the angel was walking across a stage. The angel might be carrying a thin gray brief case which he holds up for you to see. The angel might be dressed like a business man in gray dress pants and a white shirt. You might notice that the angel has clean light-colored hair and that the angel is tall and lanky. The angel might reveal to you that Jesus is resurrected but you do not approach the angel because business men are intimidating to you.
            An angel might start appearing to you on a regular basis as a crippled, dirty street person with teeth in need of brushing and dental repair. The angel might use a cane or walking stick. The angel might write you love poetry and bring you sweet little gifts. The angel might assure you that someday he will be a strong healthy man once again. One day you might be sitting at the riverbank with the angel looking at the orange and white skeleton of a cow submerged under water. You might hear the most beautiful sound of a heavenly choir of angels singing in your left ear as the angel gives you a kiss as you sit with the angel on the riverbank.
            One day, you might observe an angel’s spiritual body descend from heaven into his earthly body as you are walking out of the Post Office. Later, you might ask the angel what it is like in heaven and he might get the most joyous look in his eyes and tell you that there are no words to describe heaven.
            If you encounter an angel, the angel is likely to ask for your help. You would be smart to help the angel as much as you can. You can give the angel blankets so he can stay warm if the angel must sleep outdoors. You can give the angel food to eat so he does not go hungry. You can do the angel’s laundry so he can have clean clothing to wear but be prepared for his laundry to smell of frankincense and myrrh. If your angel has a way of getting into trouble with the law because he is homeless you can visit the angel while he is in jail and you can go before the judge to speak on the angel’s behalf. If you are able, you can let the angel stay with you in your home. Your family will likely not be accepting of your angel because they will likely fail to notice his angelic qualities. If you are faithful and true about helping an angel, the angel might shine a beam of light from heaven right down first through one eye and then the other. If you ask the angel how he can shine light from heaven he will likely tell you he just brings the light straight down. If you ask the angel if you can be healed and become an angel too, the angel might tell you that he did not want to imagine that level of pain and you might wonder what kind of pain could be involved with what you are asking.
            An angel might draw very close to you for many years. If you are close to an angel, it might be the closeness you have always wanted. The angel might always know what you are thinking and feeling without you needing to say a word. An angel might sit close to you and hold your hand during meetings or on the city bus. An angel might like to hang out with you in fields, doorways, hallways, restaurants, and coffee shops. An angel might like to read with you from the Bible and other spiritual minded-books. An angel might recite Hebrews chapter 8 from memory repeatedly and tell you that the way to know if a Bible was the word of God was to look at the last verse of Luke 17. An angel might disclose that if that verse said the eagles would gather where the body is then that Bible was the true word of God but if the verse said that the vultures would gather where the body was then it was not the true word of God. An angel might spend time talking to you on the telephone and if you started to think of the angel while you were at home he might call you on the telephone and start talking to you about the very thing you were thinking about before he called.
            An angel might disclose to you that while he was out walking in the desert the Lord filled his lungs to capacity and picked him off the ground by the scruff of his neck. If an angel gives you an embrace, you might merge into light together and be left with a wonderful feeling. You might notice that an angel has the capacity to look like he is red-eyed and stoned one second and clear-eyed and fully aware the next second.
            If an angel appears to you and proposes marriage you might be wise to have faith and accept him as he appears. If you refuse him, distance might enter your relationship and your angel might begin testing you by taking back gifts he has given and in many other ways. If you refuse him, he may even start to repulse you with vulgar body smells and odors of ancient garbage. If you refuse an angel, he may start to disappear from your life for first days, then weeks, then months, then years at a time and finally he will be gone for good. An angel might call you occasionally after he disappears from your life but eventually even the phone calls will stop.
            When an angel disappears from your life, you may hunger for the closeness that you once shared. You may imagine becoming healed and whole so that you and the angel can share a life and an eternity together with Jesus in heaven. You may wonder why Jesus revealed Himself to you through an angel. You might conclude that you found Jesus because you were searching and praying. You might conclude that the Lord sent you an angel so you could learn to grow as a person and learn to give to others for the greater glory of God. You might eventually come to realize that when an angel leaves you, he leaves you with love and with truth.

The Incarnation

            How wonderful it is to reflect upon the miraculous birth of Jesus. The power of God manifested in the innocence of a holy infant to lead us home in perfect love is worthy of our devotion and praise. Jesus was divinely conceived in Mary through the Holy Spirit as the Son of God to be our savior and lead us back to eternal paradise. Joseph was instructed by an angel to be husband to Mary and guardian to Jesus:

            "Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: After His mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Spirit. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not wanting to make her a public example, was minded to put her away secretly. But while he thought about these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, "Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take to you Mary your wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. And she will bring forth a Son, and you shall call His name JESUS, for He will save His people from their sins." So all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying: "Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel," which is translated, "God with us." Then Joseph, being aroused from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord commanded him and took to him his wife, and did not know her till she had brought forth her firstborn Son. And he called His name JESUS. (Matthew 1: 18-25; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

             “And it came to pass in those days that a decree went out from Caesar Augustus that all the world should be registered. This census first took place while Quirinius was governing Syria. So all went to be registered, everyone to his own city. Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and lineage of David,  to be registered with Mary, his betrothed wife, who was with child. So it was, that while they were there, the days were completed for her to be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn Son, and wrapped Him in swaddling cloths, and laid Him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. Now there were in the same country shepherds living out in the fields, keeping watch over their flock by night. And behold, an angel of the Lord stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were greatly afraid. Then the angel said to them, “Do not be afraid, for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which will be to all people. For there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. And this will be the sign to you: You will find a Babe wrapped in swaddling cloths, lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying: “ Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, goodwill toward men!” So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another, “Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.” And they came with haste and found Mary and Joseph, and the Babe lying in a manger. Now when they had seen Him, they made widely known the saying which was told them concerning this Child. And all those who heard it marveled at those things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things and pondered them in her heart.  Then the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told them. And when eight days were completed for the circumcision of the Child, His name was called JESUS, the name given by the angel before He was conceived in the womb. Now when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were completed, they brought Him to Jerusalem to present Him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, “Every male who opens the womb shall be called holy to the LORD”), and to offer a sacrifice according to what is said in the law of the Lord, “A pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons.” And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon, and this man was just and devout, waiting for the Consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him. And it had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not see death before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. So he came by the Spirit into the temple. And when the parents brought in the Child Jesus, to do for Him according to the custom of the law, he took Him up in his arms and blessed God and said: “ Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in peace, according to Your word; for my eyes have seen Your salvation which You have prepared before the face of all peoples, a light to bring revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of Your people Israel.” And Joseph and His mother marveled at those things which were spoken of Him. Then Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary His mother, “Behold, this Child is destined for the fall and rising of many in Israel, and for a sign which will be spoken against (yes, a sword will pierce through your own soul also), that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.” Now there was one, Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. She was of a great age, and had lived with a husband seven years from her virginity; and this woman was a widow of about eighty-four years, who did not depart from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. And coming in that instant she gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke of Him to all those who looked for redemption in Jerusalem. So when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own city, Nazareth. And the Child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him.” (Luke 2:1-40, NKJV)

           
           
Jesus was born into a  family as a carpenter's son.  Joseph and Mary tried to get a room, after Mary went into labor while they were in Bethlehem, but the inn was full so Jesus was born humbly in a lowly manager. Jesus was not born into poverty since Joseph was a carpenter and he could have afforded the cost of a room at the inn if a room had only been available. Jesus was not born to a single mother or to gay parents. God blessed Jesus with loving parents and a loving family. Jesus was born to a father and a mother according to God’s plan over 2000 years ago in Bethlehem and He was raised with His brothers-- James, Joseph, Simon and Judas and His sisters. Jesus lived happily at home and He worked as a carpenter until He started His ministry when He was about 30 years old following His baptism. Jesus was not born to be savior of a select few but savior of all. Jesus was born so all people could know peace and great joy on earth. Jesus was born for you!
            
Christmas is a wonderful time of year. We are reminded of our right to inherit the kingdom by the birth of the Holy Infant. We are indeed blessed and have reason to celebrate! Shops, buildings, and trees on the town plaza are brightly decorated with garlands, big red bows, and lights that twinkle like stars during the evening hours. Busy shoppers bustle from shop to shop rushing to purchase gifts to put under the Christmas tree. From time to time a photo enthusiast stops to capture the magic with the click of a camera. How strange it is watch how some budding photographers snap their pictures of storefront windows that are thoughtfully decorated while others aim their cameras at the brightly lit trees and street lamps in the center of town. Still others will set their sights higher to capture scenes made from strands of light shaped into a Christmas tree or magnificent star placed on the tops of tall buildings. One must pause to wonder why some set their sights high while others focus on what is lower. Homes everywhere are decked out for viewing enjoyment to rejoice at the birth of our Lord and Savior.
            Jesus came to us on Christmas humbly and lowly as a precious newborn babe wrapped in swaddling cloths lying in a manger yet He departed from us by ascending high into the heavens. Christmas is a time to put on the cloak of humility, a time to lower your pride, a time to lay your differences aside and to be merry with acquaintances, friends, family, and loved ones. It is a time to remember those who are distant or estranged with a card, letter, or phone call. Christmas is a time to mend fences, build bridges, and strengthen connections. Christmas is not a time for tearing down, distributing salty cookies or drinks of vinegar, or abusing others in any other way. Christmas is not a time for taking back gifts that were freely given. Christmas is a time for giving greetings not a time for saying good-byes.
            The world would be a much crueler place with no means of escape if Jesus had not put on the cloak of humility on Christmas day. Would we have listened if Jesus came to us as a rich man in a position of worldly power? Could we have been saved if Jesus ruled with an iron fist? No, not in a million years. Jesus understood that if He was to help us He must take the lesser seat so He sat lowly when He was with us and by doing so He was able to lead the way with gentleness and love. Our hearts are touched by the Jesus who knells down before us to wash our dirty feet.
            During Christmas time our hearts are warmed as we remember the innocence of the Holy Infant lying peacefully in a manger. We want to bring Him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. We want to give Him the gift of our love, our life, and soul for safekeeping for all time. We want to tread the thorny path of humility as we set our sights high to reach for the beauty of heaven.



  Perfection

            Jesus is our Divine perfection. He is our rock. He is our way, our truth, and our light. His work is perfect and all of His ways are of justice. Only God has perfect vision. Only God can make us strong and our way perfect.
            We are made perfect and pure through God's testing. We do not test one another because testing is of God. If we were pure and perfect, we would be in heaven with God. As long as we remain on earth we are imperfect and not in any position to place ourselves above another. There is not one amongst us who is just and good and who does not sin.
            When Jesus was on earth He was fully God and fully man. Jesus knew where He was going. He remembered where He came from and He knew He was returning to God in heaven. He knew what was possible with God's perfection. He also knew the impossibility of human perfection. Jesus understood that His human self was not so good and that only God was good. Jesus understood the difficulties involved with being human. Jesus understood that we needed help to reach perfection and that only He could lead us to perfection. Jesus understood the high cost of perfection and He paid the price for His perfection by giving His life as a sacrifice for our sins. Jesus told us what we must do to become perfect and have treasure in heaven. Jesus said we must sell what we have and give to the poor and follow Him if we want to become perfect and have treasure in heaven. Jesus understood that due to human imperfection it was impossible for us to be saved by our own efforts and that our salvation was only possible with help from God. Jesus understood that it was up to Him to be our bridge to God.
            We must put forth our best human effort if we want to know God's perfection. Our job on earth as imperfect beings is to love and help one another. We are not here to test one another and we are certainly not here to test God. We are not on earth to set traps for one another and try to make life difficult for one another. We are on earth to live and help others to live. We are not on earth to live and help others to die. We need to think about how our actions and words affect others. We need to treat others how we would like to be treated. We need to acquire empathy for each other. We are not on earth to lie and deceive one another. We are here to emulate Jesus and walk in His truth. While we are on earth we must always aim for perfection knowing as we do so that we will never reach perfection during this lifetime. Still, we must make progress towards perfection knowing that Jesus will sympathize with our weaknesses and forgive us as long as we obey Him and confess our sins. As Christians, we find comfort in Christ by being of one mind and by living in love and peace. In Christ we aspire to be as holy, harmless, pure, and sinless as He. As Christians we do well to heed the loving light of Christ that shines in the dark until His love rises in our own hearts.

Baptism

            John did not feel worthy to baptize Jesus, but he consented when Jesus commanded him to perform the baptism:

            "Then Jesus came from Galilee to John at the Jordan to be baptized by him. And John tried to prevent Him, saying, "I need to be baptized by You, and are You coming to me?" But Jesus answered and said to him, "Permit it to be so now, for thus it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness." Then He allowed him. When He had been baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened to Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and alighting upon Him. And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, "This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." (Matthew 3: 13-17; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            The baptism of Jesus served as a public announcement of His ministry of love and salvation. We follow the example of Jesus by becoming baptized. Our baptism serves as a public announcement of our belief in Jesus and His grace. We also have our children baptized so that they can be included in our faith.

Discipleship

            “And He stretched out his hand toward His disciples and said, “Here are My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.” (Matthew12:49-50)

            For many of us, our families can be a great source of happiness, support, and help during our lifetime. Our families can provide us with a sense of belonging, security, and acceptance. Others experience only great pain, betrayal, and indifference within the confines of their families. The unfortunate are given only a bitter legacy of fear, doubt, and shame. As great as our family joy or misery might be right now, we leave it all behind us at some point unless God is involved. Family members who submit to the will of God on earth will become part of the Lord’s heavenly family together and be family forever. The unfortunate who do God’s will on earth will leave their grief behind them and shout Hallelujah as the Lord welcomes them into His heavenly family.
            The Lord does not call us to be only His friend or His acquaintance but He calls us to be family with Him. Jesus only requires that we do the will of God to become a member of His family. Some very good Christians seem to miss this point altogether. Instead of seeking to know and to do God’s will, they get caught up in doing good works, seeking penance, becoming good church members, working on a PH.D. in theology, idol worship of certain Biblical characters, religious ritual, ministering to others, and many other good but often misguided efforts. Jesus may love us for our many good efforts but He will not welcome us into His heavenly family until we become willing to seek and to do the will of God.
            If you want to know God’s will ask Him during prayer. God does not keep His will a secret. He will find a way to commune with you if you find a way to commune with Him. If you read the Bible and follow the teachings of Jesus and you will be well on your way to revelation. Those who seek will find.
            If you walk as His disciple and do the will of His Father, Jesus will stretch out His hand to you and welcome you into His very own family as His brother, sister, or mother. If you are looking for freedom from curse grab hold of the hand of Jesus and He will give you light in His loving family now and forever.


            “The harvest truly is plentiful, but the laborers are few. Therefore pray the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest.” (Matthew 9:37-38)

            Imagine, if you will, that you inherited a large acreage and while out walking one day in a secluded area you stumble upon a vast gold mine spilling its wealth into a nearby river. The gold has been accumulating for many centuries and the riverbanks are overflowing into hillsides of gold for mile after mile. The land belongs to you so you can take as much of the gold as you want. You need only mine the gold and carry it away to be redeemed into ready cash. Your wealth is limited only by how much work you are willing to put into the mining the gold. If you are a lazy person, you will benefit very little from your treasure because you will not put much work into mining your gold. If you are a hard worker, you will become wealthy beyond your wildest dreams because you will work at mining the gold from sunrise to sunset.
            The Lord has given each one of us our very own vast gold mine. We are limited only by how much work we put into mining the gold. The gold is symbolic of our spiritual life. The treasures of the spirit are very plentiful but we must work to redeem the wealth. The value of earthly gold does not even begin to compare with the value of the spirit. If we are rich in the spirit we have an eternal universe of wealth now and always.
            Each one of us can access the wealth of the spirit by doing the Lord’s work. The Lord has called each one of us to labor His harvest. We need only do the work He has given us to do. We must pray, we must live by scripture, we must do God’s will, and we must help others to discover their treasure. We can start working the harvest at any point during our lifetime but the sooner we start working the sooner we can become wealthy.
            As laborers of the harvest, we must in our own unique way work in the Lord’s service. A singer can join a church choir or Christian band and sing for the Lord. An actor or actress can act in a play or film that has a Christian based theme. A writer can write a word, a sentence, a paragraph, a chapter, a book, or a lengthy novel to spread the Lord’s message to those who are in need. A cook can prepare a meal for the needy at a Christian mission for the homeless. A physician can heal those who have no money free of charge in the Lord’s service at a Christian hospital. A nurse can join the Red Cross. A lawyer can work pro bono through a church in the ghetto as a service to the Lord. A college student can write term papers with a Christian message, give a thought provoking speech on oppression and injustice, and volunteer or do field work for a worthy cause in a Christian charity based organization. Even a recovering alcoholic can share how the Lord’s goodness has helped him or her to achieve sobriety and to learn how to live a life of love and service to others. The key to working in the Lord’s service is that we work to help others without seeking a just reward for our own self. By turning away from our own profit we become wealthy in the Lord and He rewards us with plenty. As time goes by we identify less with the ego and we identify more with the Lord. By turning away from our weak ego based identity we develop a strong individual identity in the Lord. It is the Lord’s doing and it is wonderful to behold.
            The rewards of a rich spirit life are plentiful indeed. A person who is rich in the spirit is wealthy in patience, understanding, kindness, and humility, and has a desire for goodness and truth. The Lord God loves those who are rich in the spirit and He will make His Home with those whom He loves. The Lord God will always bless and protect those that he loves. If you stumble and fall down while in the Lord’s service the Lord will help you back up. If you become confused, the Lord will provide clarity. If you are in danger, the Lord will show you the way to safety.
            As parents, we can work in the Lord’s service to help our children to access the richness of the spirit by praying with them, reading Bible stories with them, attending church as a family, and doing work with our children that benefits others–baking a pie for a church fund raiser, taking a home cooked meal to an elderly shut-in, or cleaning the home of a disabled person. We can also inspire our children to become missionaries by doing Christian art work that they can give to friends and relatives, through drama as they perform for an audience at church in a Christmas or Easter play, and by encouraging our children to invite their friends to attend special fun church activities during holidays and other events. As parents, we can support our teenagers efforts to help others as they join clubs through their high school or church that work on worthwhile projects in their local communities or in foreign lands–we can encourage our teens as they volunteer to read to the elderly at the local nursing home or as they volunteer to travel to Mexico during spring break to help build houses for poor.
            There is no need for anyone to live as a pauper when the Lord has already given each one of us a plentiful harvest. All you need do is give your miserable life to the Lord and He will give you a magnificent life limited only by your own efforts.

            "Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed Him, "If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." They answered Him. "We are Abraham's descendants, and have never been in bondage to anyone. How can you say, "You will be made free"?" Jesus answered them, "Most assuredly, I say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave of sin. And a slave does not abide in the house forever, but a son abides forever. Therefore if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed." (John 8:31-36)

            Everyone wants to be free: free to come and go as one pleases; free to feel safe in one's community and one's home; free to make one's own choices and to live one's life as one would choose; free to love; free to speak one's own mind; free to breathe clean air and drink clean water; and free to worship as one chooses. Freedom from oppression and injustice is a great good to be desired. The mistake many of us make is in searching for freedom where it is not to be found.
            Freedom is not to be found in the arms of your lover. Your lover will eventually make you unhappy or abandon you. Freedom is not to be found in government. The government restricts our freedom with laws, rules, and regulations in many ways. Most of us do not even know what the law permits or forbids on any given day since the law is constantly changing and is open to dispute and interpretation. Freedom is not to be found within the walls of academia. Knowledge is fluid and what is believed to be true today is proved false tomorrow. Freedom is not to be found in landing a great job or establishing a meaningful career. Work can quickly turn into drudgery and many feel chained to their desk or occupation. Freedom is not to be found in idol worship. Your idol will eventually fall from your pedestal by cheating, lying, growing old, committing suicide, or dying from natural causes. Freedom is not to be found in war. If you kill everyone who disagrees with you or who you find threatening you will eventually be living in a lonely world of your own.
             Sin entices us to keep searching for freedom where it is not to be found. Sin entices us to twists the Lord's word and attribute sinful meaning the Lord did not intend. It takes a leap of faith to find true freedom. As disciples, we must surrender to become free. We must believe in the word of the Lord. We must live by following Jesus. We must do what Jesus tells us to do: we must pray; we must live by God's commandments; and we must love one another. Very simple yet very true. Each one of us as a disciple of Christ must choose between good and evil. Why become a slave of sin when you can be free in the Lord?


            "If anyone comes to Me and does not hate his father and mother, wife and children, brothers and sisters, yes, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple. And whoever does not bear his cross and come after Me cannot be my disciple." (Luke 14: 26-27)

            To know Jesus is to love Him. To have a personal relationship with the Son of God is to love Him. As disciples, we are defenseless over our strong feelings of love for Christ. We can not help but love Him. Once we enter into a relationship with Jesus there are no other relationships. We see no one except for Jesus. The only way to endure our human relationships with family, friends, enemies, and all others is to see only the Christ in the person before us.
            Martin Bell (1968) vividly explains what it is like to have a personal relationship with Christ. Bell states: "To have experienced the Christ, to have encountered Jesus of Nazareth, to have run headlong into the person of God in the flesh must have been like stepping into the path of a hurricane. No one would do it intentionally. Human beings do not seek out hurricanes. Hurricanes happen. Suddenly. Often without much warning. If we can avoid "being there," we do. If we can't, we don't. It is really almost as simple as that. To experience the Christ is to run headlong into the path of a hurricane." Bell goes on to state: "To be the Christ, to be Jesus of Nazareth, to be God incarnate must be like being the eye of of a hurricane. The eye of a hurricane is its focus, its power, the apparently unmoving force that instigates the terrible headwind. The hurricane's eye is self-contained and calm. Yet the experience of the hurricane itself is scattering, disassembling, chaotic, violent motion."
        If you have trouble liking your son, your daughter, your husband, your wife, your father, your mother, your boss, or any other don't let your feelings bother you. We are human beings and if we are honest with ourselves, we will admit we don't really like each other. It doesn't really matter. Look for Christ in the face of your son. your daughter, your husband, your wife, your father, your mother, your boss, and all others. Look only for Christ and you will not see any other. Look only for Christ and you can not help but love all others. If you love Jesus feed Him, give Him drink, clothe Him, take Him in if He is a stranger, visit Him when He is sick, in jail, or in prison. If you love Jesus feed your son, give your daughter something to drink, take in your husband, visit your mother and father and know that you are caring for Jesus.
            Jesus understands human beings. He doesn't really like them but He understands them and He loves them just the same. Jesus understands that human beings are weak, fickle, and very needy. Jesus can take each one of us and build something from nothing. Look at what He did with Peter after Peter denied Him three times after Jesus was betrayed into the hand of sinners. Jesus used the denying liar Peter as the rock upon which He built His church. Jesus built something great from nothing. If Jesus can build His church upon a liar surely He can use each one of us for greatness unto His purpose. If Jesus can love each one of us then surely we can manage to love the Christ in one and another. Even though you will likely experience the force of Jesus the hurricane as scattering, disassembling, chaotic, and violent when He comes into your life, He will leave you fulfilled and satisfied and you will know a peace that surpasses understanding. Jesus will love you and choose you for His very own if you invite Him into your life. It takes only a little bit of willingness on your part. You need only open the door a little crack with your willingness and God Himself will swing wide open the very gates of heaven to welcome you into His heavenly home. Don't be afraid to bear your cross and follow Jesus. Don't be afraid to live as the Lord's disciple. Don't be afraid to become as a fugitive in the world.


          "For which of you, intending to build a tower, does not sit down first and count the cost, whether he has enough to finish it--lest, after he has laid the foundation, and is not able to finish, all who see it begin to mock him, saying 'This man began to build and was not able to finish.' Or what king, going to make war against another king, does not sit down first and consider whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him who comes against him with twenty thousand? Or else, while the other is still a great way off, he sends a delegation and asks for conditions of peace. So likewise, whoever of you does not forsake all that he has cannot be My disciple." (Luke 14:28-33)

            We must all make difficult choices and difficult decisions when it comes to utilizing our limited resources. We might want to live in a luxurious country estate but we settle for a modest family home in the suburbs or rent a small apartment in town because it is all that we can afford. We might like to drive a Rolls Royce but we purchase a small economy car so we can pay for the gas to drive it at the local gas station. We might like to wear the latest designer gown with matching jewels and accessories for that special evening out but we drag out that same ole same ole hanging in our closet and opt for an evening at the local pizza parlor with friends or family instead of attending that gala high society ball because there is not much left in our checking account after the monthly bills have been paid. We might like to become part of the jet-set group traveling abroad to view the world's wonders but we take a day trip to a near-by state park to pick wildflowers, hike a nature trail, or collect pine cones that have fallen from spruce trees so we can live within our means. We might like to visit every well-known health-care specialist and try every cutting edge treatment but we visit our regular physician once a year for a check-up so we can afford to renew our regular prescriptions at our local pharmacy. We might like to have crowns and root canals on all of our teeth so we can eat all the candy and junk that we please but our sensibility dawns and we realize that good dental health requires good nutrition, regular brushing and flossing, and yearly check ups so we can repair cavities while they are still small. We settle for getting a bad tooth extracted and think about saving for a replacement tooth someday so we can meet our many other pressing needs. We learn the hard lesson time and again of an "ounce of prevention is worth a pond of cure."
            As difficult as it is to make choices and decisions about our own individual lives, it is especially difficult to make choices and decisions about how to best help others. Especially when it comes to helping those we love and care about. Parents must weigh whether it is best to pay for dancing lessons for Chloe or football fees for Taylor. Should Ashley get singing lessons or should Matt get that senior trip to Paris? Even more difficult, should Jean get braces for her teeth or should Danny get a new power wheelchair so he can keep up with his friends? Should relatives pay for mom to get surgery or should they spring for dad to get weekly counseling so he can resolve anger issues that stem from childhood trauma that threaten job stability and disrupt family harmony? Should elderly grandma be cared for at home or in assisted living and who is going to pay?
            Employers too must make difficult choices and decisions about how to best help their employees and still maintain a viable business. Employers must set fair wage scales, pay for employee health insurance and other benefits, distribute bonuses, provide trainings, and motivate employees so they can excel.
            Local, state, and federal governments must also make difficult decisions about how to help citizens. Our elected officials must decide whether they will help the rich, the poor, or the middle class. Should money be spent on warfare or social welfare? Our leaders must decide who is most needy and who is most worthy of help. Should food surplus be sent overseas or used to stock local food pantries?
            Churches too must make difficult choices and decisions about how to best help the body of Christ. Does charity begin at home or in foreign lands? Does the congregation build houses in Mexico or for Habitat for Humanity in the good old US of A?
            It staggers the mind and intellect to think of the many ways we could use our limited resources. How do we best affect the greatest good for the greatest many? What is the best way to put Christian principles into action? As disciples, how do we each forsake all that we have to follow Jesus when we live in a modern complex society? Surely, our best answers to such difficult questions can only be found in daily prayer, meditation, and communion with God. That does not mean that we should not use our intellect to gather the facts and needed information regarding our concerns but it does mean that we should always turn to God when facing difficult choices and when making difficult decisions.

            “And these signs will follow those who believe: in My name they will cast out demons; they will speak with new tongues; they will take up serpents; and if they drink anything deadly, it will by no means hurt them; they will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover.” (Mark 16:17-18)


            Most of us have witnessed a demon possessed person who becomes angrier and angrier when confronted with force and restraint. A violent drunk resists the efforts of 6 strong virile men with a supernatural strength during a bar room brawl. When the drunk’s 4'10" mother enters the bar the demon-possessed drunk turns into a pussycat as his mother quietly leads him away. The drunk’s mother is a devout Christian who believes that Jesus is the way. A psychotic in a mental hospital throws an object at a bossy orderly with quick precision when it is time for his daily dose of medication. A soft-spoken psychotherapist can quickly defuse the situation by identifying with the psychotic’s frustrations and assisting the psychotic with working through his problems. The psychotherapist attended communion early that day. A crazed parolee outruns a disgruntled police officer when caught breaking the law. The neighborhood priest who observed the incident knows where the ex-con hangs out and he quickly goes to the offender and prays with him while administering to his needs. Believers act differently than non-believers
            Believers also talk differently than non-believers. Believers do not worry about how or what they should answer or what they should say during difficult times. Believers know the Holy Spirit will guide them in what they should say. Believers are able to control hurtful speech even when they are angry. Believers understand that hateful speech only defiles them and they avoid speaking harshly when they angry so they do not hurt their spirit and soul.
            Believers are able to rise above the serpent’s many temptations. Believers are able to say no thanks to alcohol, drugs, and lustful immoral sexuality. Believers settle their differences peacefully and they do not resort to brutality or killing. Believers only want what belongs to them rightfully and they do not take what belongs to another or waste time coveting someone else’s property.
            Believers take care to avoid drinking poisonous and dangerous substances but if they mistakenly drink polluted water or if they are forced to drink anything that is deadly the Lord will protect them.
            Believers are able to heal those who are ill by extending a helping hand. A doctor who believes in the Lord has patients who are well and healthy. An alcohol and drug counselor who walks a narrow path has clients who recover from their addictions and who go on to help others to recover from their addictions. A good priest can heal members of the congregation who suffer from loneliness by involving them with Christian community activities. A good social worker can heal the poor and dejected by providing needed social services. Good parents can heal their children of fearfulness by providing a stable loving home life that meets their children’s needs. No matter who you are or what your station in life, if you believe in the Lord and His goodness, He will find a way for you to extend your helping hand so that you too can heal others. In the holy name of Jesus we can all achieve many wonders and miraculous signs will follow us where-ever we go.

            “If you can believe, all things are possible to him who believes.” (Mark 9:23)

Jesus as Healer

            People followed Jesus everywhere He went, and He healed them of their ailments:

            "And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease among the people. Then His fame went throughout all Syria; and they brought to Him all sick people who were afflicted with various diseases and torments, and those who were demon-possessed, epileptics, and paralytics; and He healed them. Great multitudes followed Him--from Galilee, and from Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and beyond the Jordan." (Matthew 4: 23-25; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

          Jesus healed ten men who suffered from leprosy:

            “Now on his way to Jerusalem, Jesus traveled along the border between Samaria and Galilee. As he was going into a village, ten men who had leprosy met him. They stood at a distance and called out in a loud voice, "Jesus, Master, have pity on us!" When he saw them, he said, "Go, show yourselves to the priests." And as they went, they were cleansed. One of them, when he saw he was healed, came back, praising God in a loud voice. He threw himself at Jesus' feet and thanked him—and he was a Samaritan. Jesus asked, "Were not all ten cleansed? Where are the other nine? Was no one found to return and give praise to God except this foreigner?" Then he said to him, "Rise and go; your faith has made you well."
(Luke 17:11-19)

            Jesus is motivated to do good by healing those who are ill. Jesus gave His disciples power to heal and He expects His followers to help others to recover. If you believe in Jesus, He will give you power to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease. Jesus will even give you power to cast out demons if you pray and fast. Jesus understood that we must do something good after we are awake in Him otherwise our motivation will lead us only to build castles in the air. True healers of Christ manifest their belief in the healing of others.
            Charlatans parade themselves as healers but their patients die instead of recovering. Quacks kill their patients with empirical procedures making noisy and showy pretenses to knowledge and ability but they are only fraudulent fakers. You do not need a M.D. after your name to heal others. You only need faith in the healing power of Jesus. Through faith we can help the hungry to recover by providing food, the homeless to recover from cold by providing shelter and warm clothing, and the hopeless to recover by being a good friend.
            If you are ill and you want to recover you must seek the Lord. Do not look for healing where it is not to be found. Do not expect physicians to heal you. You will die in your illness if you do not seek healing from the Lord. Healing may come from the Lord through a good physician who is a M.D. but if you want to recover you must seek healing from the Lord.
            A good physician is a priest of God and a holy instrument for healing. A good physician is called by the Lord for His higher purpose. A good physician delivers those who are suffering unto the Lord. A good physician understands that only the Lord can cure a fever, open the eyes of the blind, unstop the ears of the deaf, make the lame to run and leap, and cause the tongue of dumb to speak intelligently. A holy priest of the Lord has compassion on those who are suffering; a good healer will heal when healing is needed and will not make the sick wait. A good healer will always ask the sick person if they want to be made well before attempting a healing. A person must want recovery before they can be helped. Any attempt to heal someone of an affliction before the person is ready will only result in a worsening of the condition. There are many reasons why someone might choose illness over health. As a healer, you must be careful not to cause additional harm by forcing an unwanted healing.
            There is a balm in Gilead and Jesus is His name. Jesus is the only true physician who can bring recovery and health to all His people. If you are looking for healing seek the Lord and you will be healed. Take the balm from Gilead and be cured. Turn away from the vain use of many medications without faith. Only Jesus can cast out demon-possessed spirits with just a word. Jesus can bear our illnesses and heal those who are sick. Jesus has the power to forgive our sins and raise us from our sick beds. Jesus can wake up those who are sleeping and He can bring the dead and the dying back to life. Reach out and take the hand of Jesus and you will recover from your disease. The healing touch of Jesus can heal the multitudes of all who are afflicted. Jesus only requires that we have faith and that we believe in Him. Jesus can do no mighty work of healing where there is only unbelief. Reach out and believe in the power of the healing touch of Jesus. Jesus will bless you if you are not offended because of Him.
            When Jesus heals you be sure to give God the glory. Don’t attribute your healing to yourself or to some other person, place, or treatment. Humbly fall on your knees and give God thanks. Sickness is for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified when there is healing.
            We are the body of Christ and members of His holy church individually. God has given each one of us a particular gift and calling. In His church some are called to be apostles, others prophets, teachers, miracle workers, healers, helpers, administrators, and speakers. We should earnestly desire the best of gifts. Yet, Jesus shows us a more excellent way, the way of love. No matter what your particular gift or calling, do it with love.
            The Lord’s grace is sufficient for each one of us and His strength is made perfect in our weakness. None of us are perfect and none of us can boast except when we surrender to God in our weakness. We are all just miserable sinners in need of the Lord’s healing love. When we suffer we should pray. When we are joyful we should sing. When we are sick we should seek the Lord’s healing and our healers should pray for us in love so we can be healed by love. Don’t be like the nine lepers who failed to give thanks when they were healed. Be the one leper who returns to Jesus. With a loud voice glorify God in heaven. Fall down at the feet of Jesus and give Jesus your loving thanks.

            Jesus could bring those who died back to life with the touch of His hand and with His word:

            "Now it happened, the day after, that He went into a city called Nain; and many of His disciples went with Him, and a large crowd. And when He came near the gate of the city, behold, a dead man was being carried out, the only son of his mother; and she was a widow. And a large crowd from the city was with her. When the Lord saw her, He had compassion on her and said to her, "Do not weep." Then He came and touched the open coffin, and those who carried him stood still. And He said, "Young man. I say to you, arise." So he who was dead sat up and began to speak. And He presented him to his mother. Then fear came upon all, and they glorified God, saying, "A great prophet has risen up among us"; and, "God has visited His people." And his report about Him went throughout all Judea and all the surrounding region." (Luke 7: 11-17; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).   

Jesus as Miracle-Worker

            Jesus had power over the natural elements; the wind and the water were under His command:

            "Now it happened, on a certain day, that He got into a boat with His disciples. And He said to them, "Let us cross over to the other side of the lake." And they launched out. But as they sailed He fell asleep. And a wind-storm came down on the lake, and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy. And they came to Him and awoke Him, saying, "Master, Master, we are perishing!" Then He arose and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water. And they ceased, and there was a calm. But He said to them, "Where is your faith?" And they were afraid, and marveled, saying to one another, "Who can this be? For He commands even the winds and water, and they obey Him!"" (Luke 8: 22-25; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Jesus was able to walk on water as if it were land:

            "Immediately He made His disciples get into the boat and go before Him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while He sent the multitude away. And when He had sent them away, He departed to the mountain to pray. Now when evening came, the boat was in the middle of the sea; and He was alone on the land. Then He saw them straining at rowing, for the wind was against them. Now about the fourth watch of the night He came to them, walking on the sea, and would have passed them by. And when they saw Him walking on the sea, they supposed it was a ghost, and cried out; for they all saw Him and were troubled. But immediately He talked with them and said to them, "Be of good cheer! It is I; do not be afraid." Then He went up into the boat to them, and the wind ceased. And they were greatly amazed in themselves beyond measure, and marveled. (Mark 6: 45-51; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

             With very little food, Jesus could feed multitudes of people until they had plenty to eat and they were full:

            "When it was evening, His disciples came to Him, saying, “This is a deserted place, and the hour is already late. Send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages and buy themselves food.” But Jesus said to them, “They do not need to go away. You give them something to eat.” And they said to Him, “We have here only five loaves and two fish.” He said, “Bring them here to Me.” Then He commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass. And He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, He blessed and broke and gave the loaves to the disciples; and the disciples gave to the multitudes. So they all ate and were filled, and they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments that remained. Now those who had eaten were about five thousand men, besides women and children." (Matthew 14:15-21; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)

            Martin Bell (1968) inquires about God's action in history and the paradox regarding hunger and fulfillment: "Is it true that 5,000 people who have run headlong into the path of a hurricane and who are hungry for food and starving for peace can have their hunger sated, their very guts which have been torn apart healed? And if it is conceivable, can it happen through the vehicles of a few fish, a little bread, and a Word? Bell admits he himself is very hungry and he is caught in the headwind of a hurricane. Bell begs for mercy because starvation is horrible and to be without food is hell. Bell asks the Lord to let him depart in peace. Bell concludes: "And because Jesus had compassion upon them, and because a little boy had some fish, and because the eye of the hurricane enveloped them, they ate and were filled and went home. It was not very spectacular, but then, what is? It appears that Jesus simply left it at that. And then He took a deep breath of fresh air and went back to being a fugitive. Amen."

Jesus as Teacher

            Authority.  Jesus teaches that we will all be taught by God:

            “ Do not murmur among yourselves. No one can come to me unless the Father who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the prophets, ‘and they shall all be taught by God.’ Therefore everyone who has heard and learned from the Father comes to Me.” 

            Who has the right to tell you what to do? Your employer does not have the right to tell you what to do apart from fulfilling the duties of your job.  In times of economic distress it seems that even employers are desperate for money and will stoop to new lows to get their hand in your pocket. Your employer does not have the right to tell you how to spend the money you earn on your paycheck. Your employer certainly does not have the right to force you to purchase health insurance yet many employers do so.  Your health care employer does not have the right to pressure you to spend your money on health care services you do not want or need in an effort to extort money from you. Your car dealership employer does not have the right to pressure you to buy a new car every year in an effort to increase profits. Your food services employer does not have the right to pressure you to buy a pizza at the end of your shift every day in an effort to boost business.
            Employers can make life miserable for you if they are after your money, especially if your employer is the government or a large corporation that wields too much power.  Money hungry government health care employers may collude with your employee drug insurance company, postal service, and credit card company to charge you for prescription drugs you have not received  to punish you for spending money on new clothing, toys for your children or grandchildren, on a short family vacation, or on anything other than health services. Money hungry retailers may force you to work long hours without a break if you shop at a competitor.
            Employers also do not have the right to interfere in your personal life. Employers do not have the right to hack into your home computer and monitor your online activities. Employers do not have the right to stalk you in the community. Employers do not the right to tell you how to raise your children. Employers do not have the right to tell you what kind of books you should read or what your interests should be. Employers do not have the right to interfere with your right to freedom of the press. Employers do not have the right to tell you what you should write or what you should publish or not publish.  Employers do not have the right to silence you and keep you from whistle blowing in an attempt to cover up illegal wrongdoing. Employers do not have the right to interfere with your fundamental right to religious freedom. Employers do not have the right to tell you how you should worship God.
            Your friend does not have the right to tell you what you should do apart from expressing an opinion or a concern. Your friend does not have the right to tell you whom you should date or whom you should marry. Your friend does not have the right to tell you what you should eat. Your friend does not have the right to tell you what movies to watch or what programs you should watch on TV. Your friend does not have the right to tell you what school you should send your children or how your children should spend their free time. Your friend does not have the right to dictate your political affiliations.
            Your clergy member does not have the right to tell you what you should do apart from providing religious instruction that you consent to receive by attending church service or spiritual advisement. Your clergy member does not have the right to force you to give money to the church or to church organizations. Your clergy member does not have the right to expect sexual favors from you. Your clergy member does not have the right to pressure you into doing church service work. When you give to the church it should be with a willing heart or your giving will not be of any benefit to your spirit.
            What can you do if you are being victimized by someone who has power over you? You can try reasoning with your abuser by talking things out. If talking to your abuser  fails to produce a result, you can ask to speak with a supervisor or manager if your abuser is your employer. If that fails, you can try talking to your congressman or try seeking mediation. If all your attempts at problem solving fail, you will need to hire a good attorney. Don’t take the law into your own hands. You may end up in jail if you retaliate outside the law. Finally, you may need to get a new job if you can not resolve the problem. If you are being victimized by a friend, you merely need to terminate the friendship if problems persist after you have a heart to heart talk. Whatever the case might be, don’t forget the power of prayer. If you are being victimized by a church member talk to your pastor. If you are being victimized by clergy you can talk with the church board or bishop.
            So who does have the right to tell you what you should do?  Whom should you listen to seriously? Most certainly God has the final authority and we should all listen for the voice of God. But be careful here. The voice of your employer is not God’s voice. The voice of your friend is not God’s voice. The voice of your clergy member is not God’s voice. The voice or your teacher or your coach is not God’s voice. Neither is the voice of your favorite movie star God’s voice. Only God has the ultimate right to tell us what we should do but God remains mysteriously silent. Yes, God may speak to us through another or through scripture but to really hear the voice of God you must listen for the quiet voice of the kingdom within. Yes, we might do well to ponder what Jesus meant when He stated “ Do not murmur among yourselves. No one can come to me unless the Father who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the prophets, ‘and they shall all be taught by God.’ Therefore everyone who has heard and learned from the Father comes to Me.” 


            Prayer. Jesus instructs us to pray in secret. He states the following:

            "And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites. For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But you, when you pray, go into your room, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. "( Matthew 6:5-6; Holy Bible, NKJV,1982).

             Jesus also instructs us how to pray and that we should pray simply. He states the following:

            "And when you pray, do not use vain repetitions as the heathen do. For they think that they will be heard for their many words. Therefore do not be like them, For your Father knows the things you have need of before you ask Him." (Matthew 6:7-8; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Jesus instructs us to pray by saying the Lord's Prayer:

             "In this manner, therefore, pray:
Our Father in heaven,
Hallowed be Your name.
Your kingdom come.
Your will be done
On earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our debts.
As we forgive our debtors.
And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen. "(Matthew 6:9-13; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Faith. Jesus wants us to have faith in God and to believe so that everything we ask for and pray for will be ours:
           
            "Have faith in God. For assuredly, I say to you, whoever says to this mountain, 'Be removed and be cast into the sea,' and does not doubt in his heart, but believes that those things he says will be done, he will have whatever he says. Therefore I say to you, whatever things you ask when you pray, believe that you receive them, and you will have them." (Mark 11:22-24; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            What do you want? Do you want good health? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and Savior. Ask God for good health in the holy name of Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have good health. Live as though you are healthy. Eat good food, drink good water, and exercise. Use your good health only to save life. Never use your good health for destroying life. Enjoy God’s gift of good health now and forever. Thank God for good health and stop giving all of your money to doctors, hospitals, and drug companies!
            Do you want a good education? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and Savior. Ask God for a good education in the holy name of Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you are as smart as anyone else. Register for classes, pay your fees, attend classes regularly, study hard, do all your assignments, and hang your diploma proudly up on your wall. Use your good education only to save life. Never use your education for destroying life. Enjoy God’s gift of intelligence now and forever. Thank God for your good education and stop acting like you are dumb and stupid.
            Do you want a good job? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and Savior. Ask God for a good job in the holy name of Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have a good job. Live as though you have a good job. Develop your talent. Do work that you like doing. Show up for work every day. Do the best job you can do. Use your good job only to save life. Never use your job for destroying life. Enjoy God’s gift of a good job now and forever. Thank God for your good job and stop dreading poverty.
            Do you want good friends. No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and Savior. Ask God for good friends in the holy name of Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have good friends. Live as though you have good friends. Be a good friend and a good neighbor. Use your good friendships only for saving life, Never use your friendships for destroying life. Enjoy God’s gift of good friendships now and forever. Thank God for your good friends and stop making enemies.
            Do you want family harmony? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and Savior. Ask God for family harmony in the holy name of Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have family harmony. Live as though you have family harmony. Kiss your spouse. Hug your children. Spend time with your family eating meals and having fun. Enjoy God’s gift of family harmony now and forever. Thank God for family harmony and stop arguing with your family members!
            Do you want world peace? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and Savior. Ask God for world peace in the holy name of Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have world peace. Live as though you are peaceful. Be still. Meditate on the wind blowing through the trees. Hear the waves splashing on the shore. Listen to the song of the birds in the early morning. Rest in the big hand of God. Enjoy God’s gift of world peace now and forever. Thank God for world peace and stop killing.
            Do you want eternal life? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and Savior. Ask God for eternal life during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have eternal life. Live as though you are eternal. Love your neighbor as yourself. Enjoy God’s gift of eternal life now and forever. Thank God for eternity and stop thinking about dying. If you can believe in the eternal, all things are possible to those who believe.

            "My God sent His angel and shut the lions' mouths so that they have not hurt me..." (Daniel 6:22)

   Some may say that Daniel was nothing but a dreamer but Daniel, be what he may, can be counted  with the men  of great faith, along with his friends, Hananiah (Shadrach), Mishael (Meshach), and Azariah (Abed-Nego).
    Daniel prayed every day and he worked hard for King Darius. Daniel found favor with King Darius until Daniel's jealous enemies decided to bring dear Daniel down by passing a law declaring death to anyone who prayed. Now King Darius was not a man of great faith and he placed man's law above God's law. King Darius listened to the angry crowd instead of  listening to God and he decided that Daniel must be put to death because he broke man's law by continuing to pray. King Darius liked Daniel and he did not really want him to die but he ordered his men to take Daniel to the lions den where hungry lions waited for their next prey. Daniel put his trust in God and he prayed for God to send help. God loved Daniel because he was a man of great faith so God answered Daniel's prayer by sending him an angel who protected him by shutting the lions' hungry mouths. King Darius was astonished when he returned to the lions den and found that Daniel was still alive. King Darius was glad to find that Daniel was still alive and he commanded that Daniel should be taken out of the lions den. King Darius then commanded that the men who accused Daniel be cast into the lions den and so they were. Daniel's accusers lacked faith and so the lions made a meal of them before they even reached the bottom of the den. King Darius was so impressed by Daniel's great faith that he made a decree that in every dominion of his kingdom men must tremble and fear before the God of Daniel for He is the living God and His kingdom is the one which shall not be destroyed.
    Likewise, King Nebuchadnezzar ordered Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego to be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace because they refused to serve his gods or worship the gold image he set up. King Nebuchadnezzar was astonished when he saw a fourth man who appeared to be the Son of God in the burning fire with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego and that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego were not hurt. King Nebuchadnezzar then asked
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego to come out of the fire so the king's counselors could see that the fire had no power over them. King Nebuchadnezzar then blessed their God and he made a decree that no one could ever speak against their God because no other God could deliver like the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego.
    Jesus, of course, was King of all men of great faith. Who else but the Son of God himself could have faith so great to give Himself as a living sacrifice so that all sinners who put their faith in Him could be counted worthy to live with Him in His resurrection.
    Imagine what the world would be like if all men and women put their faith in Jesus. Imagine that we are all one in Jesus.  Imagine a world of peace, love, and wisdom. Imagine that everything can change in just a twinkling of the eye.
Imagine seeing only Jesus. Imagine heaven on earth. Imagine spending an eternity with only Jesus. Dare to be counted with the men and women of great faith. Dare to put your faith in God and accept His beloved Son Jesus.

            “Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; nor about the body, what you will put on. Life is more than food, and the body more than clothing.” (Luke 12:22-23)

            As time marches on it is good to remember that a year can only be lived one day at a time, and a day can only be lived one hour, one minute, and one second at a time. If we spend our time worrying about what will happen later today or tomorrow or next year we deplete our energy making it difficult to accomplish the task at hand. We must all make decisions about how we will spend the time on earth that God has given us to live. Will we face each day worrying about trouble that may not even occur or will we face each day confident that God will provide the resources necessary to do the work He has given us to do?
            In the beginning when God created the earth He divided the light from the darkness. God called the light day and He called the darkness night. During the day we do our work and we face life’s many challenges. We must interact with others who think and believe differently than we do in order to accomplish our work. Getting along with our adversaries while standing our own ground is always a challenge. During the night we rest from our work and we gather strength to face yet another day.
            To live with confidence we must turn to the Lord and give our life as an offering each and every day. We must ask for our faith to be strengthened and seek knowledge of His will for us each day. We must trust that the Lord will prepare a way for us even when no way is readily apparent. If we spend our moments loving others time will pass quickly and joyously. A moment spent in strife and anger can seem like an eternity in hell. Yet, only God controls time and only God can save us from our enemies. How much better to live each moment in love than to wish morning was night and night was already day! How much better it is to seek the Lord both night and day!
            Even those who are on a long pilgrimage can tread time in love by seeking the Lord. Are you chained to a job that saps your pride and dignity? Seek out the Lord. Are you a young mother with small children at home facing many more years of child rearing ahead?  Seek out the Lord. Does your high school graduation seem like a very long way away? Seek out the Lord. Are you just starting college with a head full of dreams facing years of study and hard work? Seek out the Lord. Are you a young priest or nun with raging hormones yet devoted to the Lord’s service but facing a lifetime of celibacy? Seek out the Lord. Are you facing a long prison sentence? Seek out the Lord. Are you nearing retirement and wonder if you will be able to work to your full retirement age so you will have enough money to live? Seek out the Lord. Are you already retired with the realization that your life is drawing to a close? Seek out the Lord. Each of us in our own way are on a long pilgrimage. Our days on earth are numbered and they pass like a shadow. One generation passes while handing off the torch to the next generation as it comes. Each one of us can only endure our time on earth by turning to the Lord and living a life of love in the Lord’s service. God knows all time yet we know only our present moment. We can only obtain the bliss of eternity by living a life of love according to His Word.
            On earth we find comfort in what is familiar. We cherish our memories about the good old days and cling to joyful moments lived in the past. Yet, if we were honest with ourselves and each other we would admit that the good old days had trouble a plenty and they  were not so grand as we like to think. When we spend time glorifying our past we only end up diminishing our present. It is in our best interest to stay focused on the present so we can experience each moment lived so life does not pass us by. On the day when the Son of Man is revealed we do not want to miss the mark because we were too busy living in the past or too busy worrying about the future. We can not know what will happen tomorrow so why should we waste our time worrying about what might happen. We must stay awake in the present moment so the Lord does not pass us by because we were too busy dreaming. We must be like the infirm man who waited by the pool in Bethesda for 38 years before the Lord arrived and healed him by telling him to rise and take up his bed and walk.
            As our bodies age we must not lose heart as we continue to nourish our spiritual inner life. We must have faith that our old earthly bodies are only temporary and what is eternal is currently blocked from our view.  In the twinkling of an eye we will be renewed as we receive our glorious heavenly bodies. If we listen for the Lord today and always we will never lose heart. Even when confronted with evil we must listen for the timeless voice of the Lord. The wrath of Satan is great because Satan knows he only has a short time to get us while we are on earth. If we persevere for only a short time the Lord will claim us as His own for all time. While we remain on earth time can be short and time can be long but God’s love for us is always eternal. 

            The Problem of Evil. “Another parable He put forth to them, saying: “The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field; but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat and went his way. But when the grain had sprouted and produced a crop, then the tares also appeared.  So the servants of the owner came and said to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How then does it have tares?’ He said to them, ‘An enemy has done this.’ The servants said to him, ‘Do you want us then to go and gather them up?’ But he said, ‘No, lest while you gather up the tares you also uproot the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”’” (Matthew 13:24-30)

            We must confront evil as a force within ourselves and as a force outside ourselves as well. It was Satan who entered Judas and caused him to betray Jesus with a kiss. People can be filled with evil and that is a fact with which we must contend. Some of us are more evil than others. Those who are evil to the highest degree give every intention of their thoughts and hearts to evil continually. No good can be found in those who are continually evil. Most of us have both good and evil and we must fight the good fight within ourselves to keep good in control since we were born with a sinful nature. Good remains stronger than evil when we put our faith in God. If we hate evil and persevere in faith God will bless us and protect us from the curse of evil.
            God, creator of all, created both good and evil to use for His purpose. It is the Lord who turns the hearts of the fathers to their children and the hearts of the children to their fathers. God can also allow our hearts to be hardened and permit us to stray from His ways. God can fill us with a distressing spirit that troubles us just as He can fill us with a peaceful spirit that provides a sense of security and well-being.
            There are times that the Lord will permit us to act outside established traditions so that His will can be put into effect. Sometimes God will let certain desires to be put into our hearts to fulfill His purpose so we can be of one mind. It was the Lord at work when Samson went against established tradition and chose a wife from the Philistines. The Lord was seeking an occasion to move against the Philistines who had dominion over Israel at that time and He found such an occasion when Samson married the Philistine woman.
            God will permit a lying spirit to be put into our mouth if someone must be persuaded to act according to His will. It was the Lord who permitted a lying spirit to fill the mouths of Ahab’s prophets so that Ahab would fall at Ramoth Gilead so the Lord could avenge the blood of His servants at the hand of Jezebel. It was the Lord that permitted Simon to be delivered to Satan to be sifted as wheat so Simon could strengthen his brethren when he returned to the Lord.
            The Lord allows Satan to have his way with us so we can learn the difference between what is good and what is evil when we are drawn away from Him by our own desires. God has given us free will because He wants us to love Him willingly and He wants us to willingly choose good over evil.
            God does not permit evil to triumph over good indefinitely. Those who act with evil intention find joy for only a brief while. When confronted with evil we should stand firm in faith and not return evil for evil. When we are provoked, we should rise above the evil doer and wait on the Lord. We should choose our battles carefully and save our strength to fight the good fight. If we love what is good and hate what is evil the Lord will bless us with happiness.
            We should be careful to discern between evil intention and careless human error so we do not attribute evil to folly. Better to give someone the benefit of the doubt until that person has proven to you time and again that his or her intentions are mostly evil. How evil is it really when someone cuts you off in traffic?  Is it really worth engaging in road rage putting you and others at risk of an accident? Better to take a deep breath and slow down. How evil is it really when someone cuts in line in front of you at the grocery store? You might feel like you want to give the person a verbal lashing but better to keep your peace and not make a public spectacle of yourself. How evil is it really if your spouse forgets to drop off your suit at the cleaners? Better to take care of it yourself than to put your marriage at risk by indignantly insisting that you are in the right and your spouse is in the wrong. How evil is it really if your child steals a candy bar from the corner store? Better to take the theft as an opportunity for a lesson and inform the child that the candy bar must be returned than to brandish the child forever as an evil doer.
            What is crucial is that we are vigilant concerning our own intentions. We should continuously monitor our own thoughts and actions to make sure we are not acting and thinking from evil intention. The way to life eternal will never be found by those who choose evil rather than good. Troublemakers and liars only bring trouble onto themselves. God hates liars, murderers, the perverse, the proud and arrogant, those who devise and run to evil, and those who sow discord. God does not tolerate those who rage against Him. Evil doers die in the presence of God. We must guard against trusting in our own evil and avoid getting warped by our own wisdom and knowledge. We must never think that we are the only person who is important. God can cause us to fall if we slip back into evil. We must always remember that Jesus came to destroy the works of Satan not to propagate them and that in Him there is no sin.
            We must also guard against those who would try to trick and deceive us. We must seek to live  righteously and avoid sinful living. If we live righteously as a servant of the Lord, we can rest assured that the Lord will condemn those who deceitfully rise up against us. We can only know that a spirit is of God if the spirit confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh. If the spirit does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh then the spirit is not of God. Let us strive to grow as good seed during our time on earth so the good Lord will gather us into His barn at the time of His good harvest.

              Repentance. “...unless you repent you will all likewise perish.” (Luke 13:3)

            Many of us are masters at phony repentance. Like the Pharaoh who repented of his sin and who agreed to let the children of Israel go only so Moses would ask the Lord to stop the mighty thundering and hail, we too are quick to repent of our sin when the heat is on. Like the Pharaoh who sinned more by refusing to let the children of Israel go as soon as he saw that the thunder and hail had ceased, we too return to our old sinful ways as soon as the heat is off. Even little children are masters at phony repentance yelling "I promise I won't do it again" in a feeble attempt to avoid punishment when caught by mom or dad hitting a younger sibling.
            Yet, phony repentance will never make the grade with the Lord. We must genuinely confess our sin and unfaithfulness to God if we hope to reap any reward for our repentance. We must humble our self and accept our guilt before God will pay any attention to our cries of repentance. God is only interested in real tears of repentance. Partial or limited repentance is not enough. We must  stop sinning before the Lord will gather us together in His dwelling for life. We must obey the voice of the Lord. The Lord shuns rebellion and stubbornness. We must obey the Lord’s commandments with our entire heart and soul before the Lord will free us from our captivity and have compassion on us. We must not be afraid of other people and obey their voice or the Lord will reject us. If we listen to others instead of listening to the Lord, we will be torn from the Lord’s kingdom.
            We must confess our evil deeds to the Lord before we can be forgiven. We must see our self through the eyes of the Lord and consciously abhor our sin. We must repent in dust and ashes before we can find life. We must ask the Lord for His mercy and for Him to heal our soul from the wounds caused by our sin. We must pray for the Lord to turn us back to Him and restore us to the joy of His salvation.
            God gives us time to repent of our wrongdoing but we must repent of our own volition. We must have a desire to be saved. As long as you desire sin you will continue sinning. God will do all that He can to help us to repent of our sin. He will withhold food from us to get us to return to Him. He will withhold rain so we do not have water to drink. He will blast our gardens with blight and mildew. He will cause the locust to devour our vineyards and our fruit trees. He will send plagues amongst us and kill our young men with a sword to try to get us to return to Him. In the measure that we glorify our selves and live luxuriously, in the same measure we will be given torment and sorrow.
            As the Ninevites heeded Jonah’s warning to repent, we must also heed God’s warnings and repent. We must believe in God and cry out to God. We must turn from our evil and violent ways. Only then will God relent and save us from the disaster He has brought upon us in an effort to get our attention.
            We must choose for our self to serve the Lord. If we humble our self in prayer and seek the Lord, if we turn from our evil ways, then the Lord will hear us from heaven and He will forgive our sins and heal us. If we are serious about repenting, we will find the Lord but we must amend our ways and wrongdoing.  We must repent of oppressing others, stealing, murder, adultery, lying, and of serving false gods and idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood which cannot see, hear, or walk.
            God holds out His hand to offer us the kingdom of heaven, yet we continue to hold fast to deceit and we refuse to return to the Lord. Sin hardens our heart. We are quick to forget the Lord and we continue to serve false gods of money, power, and social prestige. Time and again we are driven to our knees seeking repentance. We stumble because of our sin. Do not miss your opportunity for salvation. Let the sting of your sin drive you to your knees. You must seek the Lord while He can be found. You must call upon Him in repentance while He is near. The Lord is angry at you because of your sin. You must repent of your sin and repent for the sins of your father. You must repent to the Lord  in shame and humiliation to be saved.  The Lord will pardon you if you forsake your wicked ways. The Lord wants His backsliding children to return to Him. He is merciful and He will withhold His anger if you will only acknowledge that you have sinned and transgressed against Him.
            We can only find prosperity in the Lord after we repent. If you return to the Lord, He will feed you with knowledge and understanding. The Lord wants us to understand His truth. Our God is a merciful God. If we seek Him in our distress, we will find Him if we are truly repentant. Do not permit your pride to hinder your repentance. The Lord wants to give you a new heart and a new spirit. The Lord wants to give us life. He has no pleasure when we die in our sin. When we come to the Lord with genuine tears of repentance, the Lord will join with us and  lead us to walk by the river of life in a straight way and we will not stumble.
            If you are righteous but you sin and forsake the Lord, He will turn away from you and do harm to you even after He has been good to you. The Lord will not remember your righteousness if you become unfaithful. If we fall down the Lord can raise us up. If we repent, he Lord will be our light and He will lift us out of darkness. The Lord will plead our case and He will execute His justice. The Lord will judge each one of us according to our ways. If we return to the Lord, He will return to us.
            We must sow for our self the Lord’s righteousness and reap in His mercy. It is the right time to seek the Lord. When the Lord comes He will rain His righteousness upon us and we will be saved. With God’s help, we will return to Him if we observe mercy and justice. We must turn to the Lord with all our heart. We must repent of our sin with fasting and tears in mourning. The Lord is gracious, kind, and merciful and He is slow to anger. He leaves behind a blessing for those who repent and give Him an offering.
            We come to the Lord in shame and desperation when we realize that our sinful ways do not reap any lasting rewards and that our demise is eminent. What a blow to our ego when we realize that our sin leads only to death. Sin puffs us up only to let us fall flat on our face when the bubble of our ego is broken. Grief plays an important role in repentance. We must mourn our wrong doing before we can be set free. While the sorrow of the world leads only to death, Godly sorrow is good because it leads us to repentance and repentance leads us to salvation which we will never regret. True joy can only be found by serving the living and true God.
                While we were sinning, the Lord wanted our tears and mourning but instead we ate and drank in sinful joy and gladness giving no thought to Him at all. Once God upholds us by His generous spirit we must teach others about the Lord’s ways. We must witness to others and help to convert those who are still sinning. Only then can we know a new joy in the Lord.
            As John the Baptist preached in the wilderness of Judea saying “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!” we must also warn others who are drowning in the world’s sin to repent so they too can be given the kingdom of heaven.
            We can only find real forgiveness when our heart is repentant. Jesus forgave the sinful woman even though her sins were many because she demonstrated her repentance by giving Him all of her love as she washed His feet with her tears, wiped  His feet with her hair, kissed  his feet without ceasing, and anointed His feet with fragrant oil. Don’t become so complacent in your faith that you start to expect the Lord to fall at your feet and wait upon you. It isn’t going to happen. Only the Lord is God! Show the Lord God that you love Him in all that you do. Love the Lord God with your entire, heart, soul, and mind. Win Him over with your abundant love and affection. Graciously accept His forgiveness and you will find a true love that exceeds human understanding. Why die in your sin when you can  repent and be saved?                        

              Love. Love is a two-edged sword. We must love in order to live and experience joy but in order to love we must die to ourself which can cause pain. Many have been hurt in their attempts to love.
        Perhaps you grew up in a home where there was a high level of conflict and domestic violence. As a child you begged your loved but drunken father not to hit your loved mother anymore. One minute he promised you that he would not hurt your mother and the next minute he beat on her in a corner of a darkened room. Perhaps as a child you wished that your loved father would get in a car accident and die when he went out to the bars at night because you knew there would be hell to pay when he came home later at night.                
        Perhaps as a child you lost a loved parent or grandparent due to a long drawn out illness that required much care at home. Perhaps as a child you wished your ill dying parent or grandparent would hurry up and die so you wouldn't have to be quiet when you were playing.
        Perhaps as a young adult you were hurt by your first true love who left you for another. Perhaps on the rebound you entered a  forbidden relationship in which you took freely without thought of giving and ended up spiritually bankrupt and devastated. Perhaps you found love again with another but your love with-held something of importance to you and so your  love grew cold.
        Perhaps later in life someone intrudes into your life, promises to love you forever, demands your love and your help, begs you time and again to join in marriage, builds you up in love only to tear you back down by belittling you for not being able to afford the cost of a ring, takes back meaningful gifts bestowed, deserts you for long periods to spend time with members of the same sex, and eventually moves out of state and abandons you altogether.   
         How is it possible to survive such tragedies in the name of love and still remain open to love. 1 Corinthians 13:4-8 is helpful for shedding some light on the real nature of love. According to this Bible verse love is perfect, peaceful eternal life through the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit achieved through victorious healing and knowledge as a result of sacrifice, obedience to God's commandments, friendship with others, faith, patience, kindness, truth, trust, hope, boldness and strength. In other words, love is about unconditional giving that can only be realized through God and for God's reward. May God bless you with ever lasting love.

            "Though I command languages both human and angelic--if I speak without love, I am no more than a gong booming or a cymbal clashing. And though I have the power of prophecy, to penetrate all mysteries and knowledge, and though I have all the faith necessary to move mountains--if I am without love, I am nothing. Though I should give away to the poor all that I possess, and even give up my body to be burned--if I am without love, it will do me no good whatever. Love is always patient and kind; love is never jealous; love is not boastful or conceited, it is never rude and never seeks its own advantage, it does not take offense or store up grievances. Love does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but finds its joy in the truth. It is always ready to make allowances, to trust, to hope and to endure whatever comes. Love never comes to an end. But if there are prophecies, they will be done away with; if tongues, they will fall silent; and if knowledge, it will be done away with. For we know only imperfectly, and we prophesy imperfectly; but once perfection comes, all imperfect things will be done away with. When I was a child, I used to talk like a child, and see things as a child does, and think like a child; but now that I have become an adult, I have finished with all childish ways. Now we see only reflections in a mirror, mere riddles, but then we shall be seeing face to face. Now, I can know only imperfectly; but then I shall know just as fully as I am myself known. As it is, these remain: faith, hope and love, the three of them; and the greatest of them is love."
(1 Corinthians 13: 1-13; The New Jerusalem Bible, 1985).           

            Jesus tells us that we should love others and behave differently than sinners if we want to be rewarded by God:

            "But I say to you who hear: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, and pray for those who spitefully use you. To him who strikes you on the one cheek, offer the other also. And from him who takes away your cloak, do not withhold your tunic either. Give to everyone who asks of you. And from him who takes away your goods do not ask them back. And just as you want men to do to you, you also do to them likewise. But if you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners love those who love them. And if you do good to those who do good to you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners do the same. And if you lend to those from whom you hope to receive back, what credit is that to you? For even sinners lend to sinners to receive as much back. But love your enemies, do good, and lend, hoping for nothing in return; and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High. For He is kind to the unthankful and evil. Therefore be merciful, just as your Father also is merciful. Judge not, and you shall not be judged. Condemn not, and you shall not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven. Give, and it will be given to you: good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over will be put into your bosom. For with the same measure that you use, it will be measured back to you." (Luke 6:27-38; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Jesus wants us to love one another:

            "A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this all will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another." ( John 13:34-35; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            We should do as Jesus commands us to do and we should love one another. Love can be expressed in many ways. Romantic love involves passionate sexual attraction and the basic human need for joining closely with another. A man and a woman meet and they are initially attracted to one another. Interest develops if they have reason to interact with each other over a period of time. If there is adequate interest and attraction, they start dating and seeing each other on a regular basis. During courtship they project their hopes and dreams onto each other. The flames of their passion fuel the projections. If there is enough compatibility, and social mores permit, they will soon become a couple. Many couples decide to marry. Some marriages will last a lifetime while many others end in separation or divorce. Christian couples that join in the sacrament of Holy Matrimony can stay passionately married for a lifetime because these couples were joined in Christ and their union is not easily broken.
            Familial love is love that occurs within families. It can be love for your mother or father or for your sister or brother. Familial love can include extended family as well--love for your grandparents, love for your uncles and aunts, love for your cousins, and love for your in-laws. Familial love gives us a sense of identity and security. We know who we are and where we belong. Family relations persist throughout our lifetimes while relations with others frequently do not endure. Family can be counted on for at least some support when nobody else is there. Strong family relations exist only when Christ is welcomed and present in a believing family.
            Brotherly love finds expression in love for friend or community. A friend is someone you enjoy spending time with because of common goals, activities or interests. You might join an exercise class with a friend with a common goal that you will each lose 10 pounds. You might enjoy activities such as boating, golfing or hiking with a friend. You might enjoy interests such as art, drama, or science with a friend. A friend is someone you can trust to keep a confidence and someone you can turn to for nonprofessional guidance. Love of community occurs in community organizations and special groups. You are bound together with others by a common theme and purpose. Love for community can occur in a church congregation that gathers together to praise and worship God. Love for community can occur amongst members of Alcoholics Anonymous when recovering alcoholics join together at meetings for the purpose of staying sober. Brotherly love gives you a feeling of being connected to others.
            Platonic love is a non-sexual affectionate attachment with the intellect of a member of the opposite sex with no intention of romance or physical involvement. Platonic love can be love of a student for teacher or love for your priest or minister. Genuine platonic love exists when a loved person inspires your heart, mind, and soul to spiritual matters and to matters of the divine.
            Infatuated love is love that is fickle. Infatuated love is love of emotion whereas real love involves commitment and devotion. Infatuation can be experienced as a crush, lust, or as an obsession. Romantic love often begins as infatuation and develops into real love when intimacy develops over a period of time. Infatuated love can be love that you feel for someone who is not attainable such as love for a movie star or rock star. If you are infatuated, you put someone up on a pedestal and see him or her only through rose-colored glasses. If you are infatuated, you cannot see any defects in another.
            Altruistic love is unselfish concern for the welfare of others. Altruistic love is giving without rewards, benefits, or recognition. Altruism focuses on a motivation to help others and to do good just for the sake of helping and doing good. Altruistic love can extend to all of humankind. Jesus is a good example of altruistic love. He gave His life so that we might inherit eternal life by believing in Him.
            Unconditional love is love that does not change or waver. You love someone just as they are. Unconditional love is like a mother’s love for her newborn baby that can sometimes extend into childhood and beyond. You have no expectations when you love someone unconditionally. When you love someone unconditionally you cannot be disappointed so you experience only feelings of peace and happiness. You love someone no matter what. God showed His unconditional love for the world when He gave His only Son so that the world through Him might be saved.
            Ultimately there is only one love, God’s love, that finds expression in many different ways. We can all find some way to express God’s love and find joy. With God we are forever worthy, strong, and powerful.

          
            Heaven and Eternity.
It is good to reflect upon not only where we have been but where we are going. We can only inherit eternal life and enter heaven through Jesus Christ, our Lord and Savior. The path to heaven is a difficult path to be sure and there are many distractions upon the way. When the road becomes rough it helps to look within  instead of  without so the kingdom of God can be revealed and the body can be gathered safely together. Being still with God for an instant briefly returns us to our heavenly home and we are given the strength we need to go on. When the Pharisees demanded to know when the kingdom of God would come, Jesus informed them that they would not find heaven by looking around for it because the kingdom of God is to be found within. Jesus goes on to inform His disciples that the Son of Man would light the way to heaven to save His followers from destruction and that He would gather His body of believers safely together: 
            "Now when He was asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, He answered them and said, "The kingdom of God does not come with observation: nor will they say, 'See here!' or 'See there!' For indeed, the kingdom of God is within you." Then He said to the disciples, "The days will come when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and you will not see it. And they will say to you, 'Look here!' or 'Look there!' Do not go after them or follow them. For as the lightning that flashes out of one part under heaven shines to the other part under heaven, so also the Son of Man will be in His day. But first He must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation. And as it was in the days of Noah, so it will be also in the days of the Son of Man: They ate, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. Likewise as it was also in the days of Lot: They ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built; but on the day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all. Even so will it be in the day when the Son of Man is revealed. In that day, he who is on the housetop, and his goods are in the house, let him not come down to take them away. And likewise the one who is in the field, let him not turn back. Remember Lot's wife. Whoever seeks to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life will preserve it. I tell you, in that night there will be two men in one bed: the one will be taken and the other will be left. Two women will be grinding together: the one will be taken and the other left. Two men will be in the field: the one will taken and the other left." And they answered and said to Him, "Where, Lord?" So He said to them. "Wherever the body is, there the eagles will be gathered together."" (Luke 17: 20-37; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

           
If you had an eternity to live how would you live your eternity? What would you do with your eternity? Who would you spend your time with during your eternity? Who would you help during your eternity? What would you avoid during your eternity? Who would you avoid during your eternity? These are important questions to ask yourself since the Lord promises each of us an eternity to live if we follow Him.Why wait to start living your eternity since you are alive right here right now in the present eternal moment?
            If you live long enough in the Lord's glorious light you begin to gain some awareness of your eternal life that is privately yours yet shared with all others. Don't look for eternity where it is not to be found. Don't look for eternity to start after you are dead or in another parallel universe or in another time.You will not find eternity by searching for it in the world or by expecting other's to give it to you.
            The Lord's prayer is insightful for how to access the eternal moment right here and right now. The Lord's prayer states "Our Father who art in heaven hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." Eternity can only be found through prayer to our Lord God. The Lord God wants to give us one eternal moment after another now and for all of eternity but we must trust in His will and follow His commandments. When a man came to Jesus and asked Him what good thing he should do so he could have eternal life, Jesus told the man that if he wanted to enter life he must keep the commandments (Matthew 19:16-17). Think about this carefully. Eternal life can not be lived while you break any of God's commandments. If you choose sin over life you exist in a meaningless nothingness. If you sin long enough and bad enough your existence will be a purgatory or hell. We must also feed upon Jesus to inherit eternal life. Jesus stated "As the living Father sent Me, and I live because of the Father, so he who feeds on Me will live because of Me."
            Love, of course, is what we should do with eternity. Jesus prayed to God stating "And I have declared to them Your name, and will declare it, that the love with which You loved Me may be in them, and I in them." (John 17:26). When a lawyer tested Jesus by asking Him which is the great commandment in the law Jesus said to him "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself." We are made in God's image to live as beings of love. We should put our eternal love into action by helping others to become baptized disciples and teaching others to observe God's commandments. After Jesus was resurrected he spoke to His disciples saying "All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age." Jesus will minister to us as long as we continue to minister to others so we should spend our time with those who need our help. God will guide and direct us in knowing who He wants us to help. A mature Christian has learned not to expect anything from those they help. A mature Christian knows that God is their only true source of help. A mature Christian loves others unconditionally.
            A good thing to avoid during your eternity is evil. Avoid those who taunt and tempt you to live a life of sin and evil. Look to God and you will always choose what is good and you will inherit eternal life in the Lord's loving service now and forever.


            Jesus clearly points out that we can only enter heaven by doing God's will:

            "Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?' And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!' " (Matthew 7: 21-23; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

        Who can know the mind of God well enough to be able to know God's will well enough to be able to do God's will? Certainly we all have the potential or Jesus would not have instructed us to do do God's will to gain entrance to the kingdom of heaven. Jesus explains that pleading with Him and doing many works in His name is not enough for Him to claim that He knows us at the gateway to heaven. The bottom line is that we must do the will of God right here right now for Jesus to claim us as His own at the pearly gate. So, the question becomes how do we know what God's will is so we can do it.
        Wanting and seeking to know the will of God is an essential step in the right direction. Knowing God's will is not really such a big mystery for those who desire to know and those who seek to know. God pretty much gives us a roadmap to knowing His will in the Bible. In the Bible, God tells us we must live by His Ten Commandments; we must seek a relationship with Him through prayer and meditation; we must accept His Son, Jesus Christ, as our Savior; and we must live as Jesus commands. 
        But, there is more to knowing God's will than what is given to us all in the Bible. God also speaks to each of us as individuals and He calls each one of us according to His purpose. Consider the story of Jonah. God called Jonah to go to the wicked city of Nineveh and speak out against it. Nineveh is about the last place on earth that Jonah cared to visit. The people of Nineveh were mean and nasty and not very nice and Jonah greatly feared them even though he was a man of God.  The people of Nineveh had grown so evil that Jonah tried to run away from doing what God commanded him to do by seeking refuge on a boat. There is, however, no running away from God's will. After being thrown off the boat into the sea and swallowed by a great fish, Jonah finally realized that God was to be feared more than the people of Nineveh. There was of course a happy ending to the story once Jonah became willing to go to Nineveh and speak out against it and warn the people that their city would be overthrown because of their evil ways. God prepared the way for Jonah and all Jonah had to do was to preach the message that God gave him to preach by telling the Ninevites that their city would be overthrown. Miraculously, the people of Nineveh repented and God had mercy on the city and He did not destroy the Ninevites. There is more to story, however, because Jonah became angry at God for not destroying Nineveh as Jonah told the Ninevites that God would do. After all Jonah had gone through for God he was out for vengeance and he wanted no less than the complete destruction of Nineveh. Jonah didn't appreciate appearing the fool to the people of Nineveh after God showed mercy on Nineveh by sparing the city from destruction. Jonah was so angry at God that he wanted to die. The moral of the story is that God had two lessons for Jonah to learn. The first lesson was obedience and the second was mercy. Two very difficult lessons for anyone to learn, even Jonah.
        Doing God's will is often not easy but it is ultimately all that we can do after we have exhausted all other possibilities through the exercise of free will. We are free to run away from God and free to disobey Him but return to Him we must after we have spent ourselves chasing after what the world has to offer. When seeking to know God's will, who do you listen to? Do you listen to the loud clamoring voices of the world or do you listen  for the still quiet voice of God?

             In The Beatitudes, Jesus informs us what qualities we need to develop our spiritual life and attain heaven. Jesus states that the poor in spirit are blessed and that they will go to heaven. His words suggest we must identify with the poor and treat the poor as we would like to be treated if we want to enter the kingdom of heaven. Jesus states that those who mourn will be comforted. His words suggest that if we do not allow ourselves to feel our feelings and grieve, we will never feel comforted. Jesus states that it is the gentle who will have the earth for a heritage. His words suggest that we must be gentle to inherit the earth. Jesus states that those who hunger and thirst for righteousness are blessed and they shall be filled. His words suggest we must live by God's law, or we will never find true satisfaction. Jesus states that the merciful will have mercy shown to them. His words suggest that if we are kind to others then God will be kind to us. Jesus states that the pure in heart will see God. His words suggest we must rid ourselves of evil selfish intentions and become capable of loving in order to know God. Jesus states that the peacemakers will be called sons of God. His words suggest we can only be part of God's family through peace. Jesus states that those who are persecuted and abused because of Him will have a great reward in heaven. His words suggest we must persevere and take a stand for Him even when it harms us personally if we are to be rewarded in heaven. To spend eternity with God in heaven is the greatest of blessings.

            "Blessed are the poor in spirit,
For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are those who mourn,
For they shall be comforted.
Blessed are the meek,
For they shall inherit the earth.
Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
For they shall be filled.
Blessed are the merciful,
For they shall obtain mercy.
Blessed are the pure in heart,
For they shall see God.
Blessed are the peacemakers,
For they shall be called sons of God.
Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake,
For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you,
and say all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake.
Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you." (Matthew 5: 3-12; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            When the rich young man called Jesus "good" and asked Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life, Jesus told him that only God was "good" and that if he wanted eternal life, he must follow God's commandments, he must give all that he has to the poor, and he must take up the cross and follow Him. How many times in a day do you ask someone how they are doing and they reply without thinking "Oh I am good". Jesus chose His words carefully and he made others aware of the words they used as well. Jesus made a distinction between the Godly good that was within Himself and His human self and He loved the rich man enough to not lead him astray by not accepting an improper greeting to His human self. Jesus was not wealthy on earth and He was acutely aware that wealth was a distraction, temptation, and a divider of people. Jesus understood that the rich man needed to distribute his wealth to the poor for his own spiritual growth so he could be worthy of heaven. Truly it is only in giving that we are able to receive. Jesus understood that the rich man could only grow spiritually by ridding himself of the shadow of his riches. Jesus indicated quite clearly to the rich man that he must follow God's commandments AND he must give his riches to the poor before the rich man would be able and ready to follow Jesus to heaven. The rich man did not have a problem with following God's commandments, but he went away sad when he learned that he had to give all that he had to the poor, and that he must take up the cross and follow Jesus. We find it helpful to remember Jesus' message to the rich man when thinking about how to best help the poor and the homeless. We give to the poor as preparation for following Jesus to heaven.

            "Now as He was going out on the road, one came running, knelt before Him, and asked Him, "Good Teacher, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?" So Jesus said to him, "Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God. You know the commandments: Do not commit adultery. Do not murder. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness. Do not defraud. Honor your father and your mother." And he answered and said to Him, "Teacher, all these things I have kept from my youth." Then Jesus, looking at him, loved him, and said to him, "One thing you lack: Go your way, sell whatever you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow Me." But he was sad at this word, and went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions." (Mark 10:18-22; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            We follow the advice of Jesus so we can inherit eternal life.

            The Ten Commandments. Just as Jesus told the rich man to follow the Ten Commandments, we too should follow the Ten Commandments as a prerequisite for heaven! The Ten Commandments are also especially well-suited for preserving the family unit. These are the words that the LORD our God made in a covenant with us:

          "1. You shall have no other gods before Me.
            2. You shall not make for yourself a carved image-- any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; you shall not bow down to them or serve them. For I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generations of those who hate Me, but showing mercy to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.
            3. You shall not take the name of the LORD your God in vain, for the LORD will not hold him guiltless who takes His name in vain.
            4. Observe the Sabbath day, to keep it holy, as the LORD your God commanded you. Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the LORD your God. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your ox, nor your donkey, nor any of your cattle, nor your stranger who is within your gates, that your male servant and your female servant may rest as well as you. And remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and the LORD your God brought you out from there by a mighty hand and by an outstretched arm; therefore, the LORD your God commanded you to keep the Sabbath day.
            5. Honor your father and your mother, as the LORD your God has commanded you, that your days may be long, and that it may be well with you in the land which the LORD your God is giving you.
            6. You shall not murder.
            7. You shall not commit adultery.
            8. You shall not steal.
            9. You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
            10. You shall not covet your neighbor's wife; and you shall not desire your neighbor's house, his field, his male servant, his female servant, his ox, his donkey, or anything that is your neighbor's." (Deuteronomy 5:7-21; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

              When the Pharisees asked Jesus which is the greatest commandment of the Law, Jesus stated:

            " 'You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.' This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it: 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets." ( Matthew 22:37-40; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

        Since Jesus stressed the importance of loving God with all our heart, mind, and soul and loving our neighbor as ourself, we should do as he states. We should always keep God in the number one place of importance of our lives and we should not place anything above Him. This includes our family members, money, work, friends, or anything that would separate us from God's love. God wants a close personal loving relationship with each of us and He does not want us to put anything above Him. God wants our complete love and devotion so He can love us in return and provide for all of our needs. God wants us to turn to Him for everything including our needs for family, money, friends, work, and all other things. God wants our devout devotion so we do not look to others to provide what they are not able to provide because they are not God. If we disobey God and rebel against God by putting anything above Him, our lives will be difficult until we are able to get in right relationship with Him and demonstrate our love for Him by obeying His commandments. When we keep God in God's rightful place our lives work much better than when we look to others to fill needs that only God can meet.
        We should walk in love even when it is difficult to love others that do not return love. Turning to God in prayer helps to give us the patience and strength we need to give unconditional love to others--this is especially very important in parenting. Our children need our unconditional love for healthy growth and development. This does not mean that we do not set limits or discipline our children but that we always let our children know we love them even when they make mistakes. Having faith that God will make a way for us and protect us during difficult personal interactions is essential when dealing with those who act unloving. It is helpful to remember that the person who acts unloving is in pain of some kind and is calling out for help. A smile and kind word can make a big difference to someone who is hurting. Giving a person space to be alone is sometimes the most loving thing to do in a difficult situation. We can also break the power of unlove by taking good care of ourselves so we are able to help others. We should take good care of our emotions by getting in touch with our feelings by talking it out or writing it out when we are upset so we do not deny negative feelings but instead acknowledge our true feelings so we can release the negativity of the feelings and be able to return to love. Other ways we can take care of ourselves so we can remain loving is by reducing our stress by getting proper diet and exercise, spending time with loved ones, listening to music, watching an inspirational movies, reading the Bible or an inspirational book, listening to a good lecture, not taking on more responsibility than we can comfortably manage, spending enough time alone but not too much time alone, doing yard work, taking a bubble bath, laughter, and other enjoyable activities. Most important we stay close to God's love through prayer and meditation so we can receive God's many blessings.

          Procrastination.
Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish. Those who were foolish took their lamps and took no oil with them, but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. But while the bridegroom was delayed, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight a cry was heard: ‘Behold, the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet him!’ Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding; and the door was shut. Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.” (Matthew 25:1-13)

            We are all guilty of procrastinating to some degree. We hurry to do the things we enjoy doing while we delay doing those things we dislike doing. Yet, putting off an unpleasant task only makes it more difficult to do in the long run. We waste energy thinking about what must be done and are exhausted before we have even begun. Some of us put off doing the dishes or cleaning the bathroom while others hate doing the laundry or scrubbing the floors. Some of us put off doing the yard work or balancing the checkbook. Procrastination is self-defeating. It is easier to wash dishes that have not crusted over and easier and much more sanitary to clean a bathroom once per week than once per month. Pulling a few weeds at a time only takes a few minutes instead of hours if the weeds have grown wild. Doing one load of laundry is far easier than doing 10 loads. While neglecting household chores makes our lives more difficult in the long run, the seriousness of our neglect is rather minor when compared to putting off other types of tasks.
            If we procrastinate regarding our health, we become sickly. We must eat a good diet filled with fresh fruits and vegetables, whole grains, lean protein, and good oils if we want to maintain a good body weight so we can function properly. If we indulge in eating a diet that is high in sugar, salt, trans fats, and alcohol we will get fat and develop diseases such as diabetes, hypertension, and certain types of cancer. We must exercise regularly to reduce inflammation and keep our arteries open or we will suffer a heart attack or stroke. If we are too cheap to visit our dentist regularly, we will pay a higher price for dental restorative services or end up losing our teeth.
            A student who puts off studying and doing assignments in a dreaded class will end up failing the class and having to repeat the class. A college student who procrastinates long enough may lose financial aid. More serious is the college student who forfeits their degree because they failed to complete one unit and the time line for completing the degree has expired. There are many Master degree students who ace all their classes but fail to complete their thesis and their years of hard work was for naught. The reasons for not completing a college degree are many: the class wasn’t offered at a good time for me; I didn’t have child care; I didn’t like riding the bus; I was too busy partying or I preferred spending most of my time online instead of on my studies. Sadly, students who forfeit a degree are frequently buried under a large student loan debt with no prospects for future employment.
            A worker who procrastinates doing work assignments will end up unemployed. If you put off filing your income taxes you will end up paying tax penalties and can even be sentenced to spending time in jail. If you spend your paycheck on eating out too much and you neglect to make your house payment, your home will go into foreclosure.
            More serious is the parent who was too busy working all the time, or too busy socializing with friends, or too busy worrying to spend quality time with their children when they were growing up. Those years are lost to both parent and child forever. Your efforts to teach your 30-year-old son how to play baseball will not be appreciated when you finally get around to wanting to spend time together. You missed the mark when you turned your back on your son when he was nine years old.
            Most serious is when we procrastinate in our relationship with God. If we put off spending time with God in prayer and meditation, we deny our self the help we need to face daily challenges. Life becomes too hard when we attempt to handle matters on our own instead of relying on God for help. We are likely to shy away from God when we put off giving God our offering. If we put off giving our offering to God, we put off our own spiritual development. Each of us has something of value to offer to God just as we are so there is no need for delay. While God may need us to carry out His work on earth, He don’t need us half as much as we need Him. God can always find someone else who is willing to do what must be done but we can never hope to find salvation apart from God. You are foolish if you think that you can delay the Lord’s good timing. We must be like the wise virgins who took oil in their lamps when they went to meet the bridegroom or else we will end up like the foolish virgins who missed the bridegroom for lack of oil. For our own good we should not attempt to delay God’s call with our many excuses. Now is the right time for the day of your salvation. The Son of Man is calling you right now.

           Renouncing self. Jesus wants our complete love and devotion. We must always love Him more than we love our own lives and one another. We must always remember our lives belong to Him. In return, He gives us eternal life:

            "He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it." (Matthew 10: 37-39; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Trust. Jesus teaches us to trust God, to live day by day, and not to worry about tomorrow. If we put our trust in God, we do not need to worry about what we will eat, what we will drink, our bodies, or our clothes because we know that God loves us and He will always provide for us:

            "Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink; nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more than food and the body more than clothing? Look at the birds of the air, for they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? Which of you by worrying can add one cubit to his stature? So why do you worry about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow: they neither toil nor spin: and yet I say to you that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Now if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? Therefore do not worry, saying, 'What shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or 'What shall we wear?' For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you. Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about its own things. Sufficient for the day is its own trouble." (Matthew 6: 25-34; Holy Bible,     NKJV, 1982).

            Trust amongst human beings must be earned. Once trust is broken, it is not easy to restore. We trust those who walk the walk as well as talk the talk. We trust those who don’t say one thing but then do another. We trust those who say what they mean and mean what they say. We trust those who provide us with a sense of security. We trust those who are responsible and dependable. We trust those we can count on during the tough times as well as when times are good. We trust those who build us up and who don’t tear us down. We trust those who don’t hurt us physically or emotionally. We trust those who love us. We trust those who are kind and gentle. We trust those who lead by quiet example. We trust those who are knowledgeable but who don’t use their knowledge to take unfair advantage of us. We trust those we feel comfortable being around. We trust enjoyable companionship. We trust those who make us feel good about whom we are instead of those who make us feel guilty for our existence. We trust those who make us laugh at our own errors and shortcomings. We trust those who treat us as equals and those who respect us. We trust those who are truthful and honest. We trust those who care enough to take us by the hand when we go astray and who shine a light so we can find the way. We trust those who tell us we have a bugger hanging out of our nose before we give a public speech. We trust those who tell us that our shoes are on the wrong feet so we don’t rip and fall. We trust those who are there for us who do not abandon us. We trust those who don’t sit in judgement of us. We trust those who don’t collude with others in an attempt to cause our downfall or our death.
            Who then is worthy of our trust? Is it our mother or our father? Is it our life partner or our best friend? Is it our teacher or our preacher? Is it our boss or our coworker? Is it our neighbor or a community leader? Do you trust someone who is close or familiar or are you more comfortable trusting a stranger?
            Our interactions with one another teaches us whether we can trust someone or not and how much. If someone is always the winner and you are always the loser during your time together, you soon learn that you cannot trust that person. Likewise, if you and the other person both walk away from an encounter feeling like losers you start avoiding contact. We trust those most when our interactions with them are win-win. We all like to feel like a winner and we also like to feel that we helped someone else be a winner too so we can experience good fellowship. We all enjoy having an equal exchange with another.
            If we live long enough, we soon come to realize that we can trust no one person 100 percent. We learn rather that we can trust some of the people some of the time, some of the people none of the time, and a few of the people most of the time. If we are to survive our human relationships, we must learn to put our trust in God instead of trusting in others to meet our needs. We must learn that only God is worthy of all our trust.
            We trust in the Lord completely because only He is worthy of our trust. The Lord is our strength and our shield. We trust in Him and so He helps us. We rejoice in the Lord and praise Him because He can be trusted. We put our trust in the Lord rather than trust in human beings. We do not make flesh our strength. We do not put our trust in a friend or our confidence in a companion. We guard the doors of our mouths from those who are close to us. We depend only on Him. Trusting in fallible people is like trusting in the staff of a broken reed. If you lean on a broken staff, you will fall. We trust in the Lord our God because only He is infallible. We cast all our cares upon the Lord because He is the one who cares for us. We resist evil with our steadfast trust in the Lord. We put our trust in the Lord and we teach the children whom God has given us to put their trust in Him so they can know His trust, assurance, and confidence.
            The children of Israel put their trust in Moses when he led them into the wilderness. They soon felt betrayed when they became hungry and there was no food to eat. While they were captive in Egypt, they had pots of meat and bread to eat until they were full. They became convinced that Moses had brought them out into the wilderness to kill them with hunger and they wished that they had stayed in Egypt where at least they had plenty of food to eat. God had no intention of starving the children of Israel. God only wanted to test His children to see whether they would walk in His law or not. To teach them to trust Him, God rained bread from heaven for them to eat every day and they had to gather a certain quota each day. God wanted to teach the children of Israel that they could always trust Him to meet their needs.
            Exemplary leadership is the result of trusting in the Lord. Hezekiah reigned 29 years as king in Jerusalem. He trusted in the Lord and did what was right in the sight of the Lord according to all that his father David had done. He kept the Lord’s commandments and he prospered wherever he went. Job had unwavering trust in the Lord. Job stated “Even though He slay me, yet will I trust Him.” Job had confidence in the Lord against all circumstances.
            The Lord is our leader. We follow the Lord’s example so we can become worthy of trust. We are of a faithful spirit so we do not betray the confidence of another. The Lord is a true and faithful witness between us. We are the Lord’s witnesses and servants. He has chosen us so that we can know Him and believe Him. We understand that the Lord is God. Before Him there was no God formed nor will there be after Him. We are not at strife with our Maker. We are the clay and He is the One who forms us. We put our confidence in the potter. We do not test the Lord. We do not tempt Christ and we do not complain about His will for us. He is our life and our protector.
            If we trust in the Lord He will build us up and not pull us down. He will plant us and not pluck us up. We are not afraid because the Lord is with us to save us and deliver us from our enemies. The Lord is merciful to us because we trust Him. Our safety is in the Lord . We trust the Lord in the midst of trouble and hard times.
            We put our faith in the Lord and so we are able to live without crippling fear. Jesus can stop the wind from blowing and He can make the sea to be still during a great windstorm. He can protect us from all other dangers as well. The Lord delivers us from our enemies and from those who persecute us. We have assurance when we trust in the Lord. The Father has given us to Jesus so we come to Him knowing He will never cast us out because His Father gave us to Him. Our hope is in the Lord. We are like trees planted by the water. Our roots are spread out by the river so we do not fear when the heat comes. We are not anxious during a drought. Instead, we continue being fruitful in our faith.
            We trust in an invisible reality. Our faith is the substance of things we hoped for and the evidence of things not seen. Our time is in the Lord’s hand. Our minds are focused on the Lord and so He keeps us in perfect peace. We put our trust in the Lord and so He puts His trust in us. How good it is to be trusted by the Lord. We love the Lord and the He loves us. We are blessed because we trust in the Lord. We may be poor in spirit but the kingdom of heaven belongs to us because we put our trust in the Lord our God.

           
            Judgments.
Jesus warns us not to judge one another because none of us are perfect. If we judge others then others will judge us in return:

            "Judge not, that you be not judged. For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you. And why do you look at the speck in your brother's eye, but do not consider the plank in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, 'Let me remove the speck from your eye'; and look, a plank is in your own eye? Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother's eye." (Matthew 7: 1-5; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            The Golden Rule. Jesus wants us to treat others as we would like to be treated; Jesus wants us to be compassionate and kind to one another:

            "Therefore, whatever you want men to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law and the Prophets." (Matthew 7: 12; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            For most of us, the natural inclination is to treat others as we have been treated rather than as we would like to be treated. We act as if inflicting pain and injustice onto others will somehow relieve our own suffering. We settle for vengeance and grudges rather than risk loving others as we would like to be loved. Too often we strike out in retaliation justifying our misdeeds with an "eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth" sort of logic. We like playing God even though our knowledge is limited. Yet, only God is God and only God knows the full picture and only God can justly inflict vengeance unto His good purpose. We conveniently forget that we cannot know for certainty why others behave as they do. Often the offenders do not even realize why they act as they do. Their reasons are often unconscious buried deeply beneath a lifetime of abuse and misuse. Still we prefer to control others rather than lend a helping hand. If we help others to dispel their inner demons we must of course first dispel our own inner demons. Just the thought of facing our own inner turmoil is more threatening than most of us can bear. Yet, the demons that loom so largely in darkness quietly vanish when the Lord shines His loving light.
            Many find it easier to love a stranger than to love close friends and family. A stranger is after all just a stranger. It is easier to maintain a safe distance with someone who is just passing through your life. Extending yourself to a stranger for a short period of time is much less threatening than extending yourself to someone you must interact with on a daily basis for an entire lifetime. We fear being manipulated by those close to us if we let our guard down so we prefer to build walls. We don't trust because we don't want our loved ones to take unfair advantage of us. And what are we really defending but our own sense of vulnerability. We are fearful of setting limits with our loved ones so we become miserly with our affection. We prefer to withdraw into silence than to be honest and say "no, I don't have the time to do that now" or "no, I don't have that to give".
            Others take undue advantage of a stranger. They pervert justice by swindling the poor, orphans, widows, and the disabled. They attack the tired and weary instead of offering rest and safe shelter. They fail to consider that when they shut their ears to the cry of the oppressed the Lord shuts His ears to their cries of distress. Not because the Lord is mean-spirited, but so He can lead us to fruitful action.
            How difficult we find it to return a lost wallet stuffed with a wad of fresh bills and a big pack of credit cards. The natural inclination is to pocket the wallet rather than returning the wallet to it's rightful owner. We justify keeping our find by mentally chanting "finders keepers". We don't stop to think how we would like to be treated if the lost wallet belonged to us. Instead of warning others we pass on the road of an impending danger, such as a rock slide ahead, we continue traveling on in the opposite direction, telling ourself that the others will find out about the road closure soon enough on their own.
            To grow spiritually, the Lord requires that we treat others as we would want to be treated. The Lord requires that we do good even when others reward us with only evil. The Lord requires that we give love even though others treat us hatefully. The Lord requires that we render to others more than according to their works. The Lord requires that we act with compassion and that we forgive others their debt. If we are rich in mercy to others, the Lord is richly merciful to us in return. If we fail to show mercy the Lord will deliver us to our tormentors until we learn the true meaning of forgiveness. If we judge others we will be judged until we choose to understand. The Lord wants us to grow in spirit so we do not bite and devour one another. Those who cause undue grief to others already suffer condemnation by the community. The suffering inflicted by the majority is sufficient and should not be too severe. As Christians, we should forgive and comfort our transgressors so they are not swallowed up with too much sorrow. We should reaffirm our love to our transgressors to keep evil from taking unfair advantage. If we always render evil for evil we will never understand what is good. If we seek only our own well-being we become limited individuals trapped in hell. By seeking the well-being of others, we become spiritual giants free to enter the community of saints for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.

            Forgiveness. We all make mistakes; Jesus wants us to forgive one another when we are wronged:

            "Then Peter came to Him and said, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Up to seven times?" Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven." (Matthew 18: 21-22; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

        How very difficult it is to forgive someone who has hurt or wronged you in some way. Yet the Lord instructs us to do what is so difficult to do and to forgive. Maybe someone you trusted has taken unfair advantage of you or imposed on you in some way. Maybe a friend has borrowed money and failed to repay. Maybe a family member doesn't do their fair share of the housework and so you get stuck doing extra. The natural reaction is become hurt and angry yet the Lord requires that you go beyond your hurt and your anger and that you forgive the person that has used you.
        Perhaps you loved someone with your entire being and that person betrayed your love and left you for another. You feel like your heart and soul have been torn from you and you don't know how you can go on living without the love you so cherished. Time doesn't heal your broken heart. Your love slowly turns into hate. You fight with the person in your dreams at night and wake up feeling tired, numb, dazed, and exhausted. You acknowledge that you can never love another as deeply as you have loved the one you have lost. You accept that you must live out the rest of your life alone in pain and misery. Yet the Lord requires you to go beyond your pain and to forgive and go on to live a life of love and service to others who need your help.
        On a lighter note, perhaps you saved your desert in the refrigerator to enjoy later but your growing teenage son who already devoured three piece of the chocolate cake devoured yours as well before you were able to get to it after you warned your family members not to touch your piece of the chocolate cake. You really wanted that piece of chocolate cake. It was your favorite desert. You feel like wringing your son's neck. Yet the Lord requires you to go beyond your irritation with your son and to forgive him.
        The Lord requires us to forgive one another in many different ways each and every day beginning from the time we wake up until we go to bed at night. We must forgive others when driving in the car, when at work, when at play,  when at home, when out shopping, when eating in a restaurant,  when  visiting a  medical provider,  and when spending time with friends. Prayer is the only way to be able to do all this forgiving. So pray for those who hurt  you, pray for those who take advantage of you, pray for those who impose upon you, pray for those who pilfer from you, pray for those who tear your heart and soul out, and pray for those who irritate you. Pray until you can bear the pain and then pray some more.  Pray until the Lord's peace is with you.

            Mercy. Jesus wants us to be merciful to one another. He does not want those without blame to sacrifice because of the Law. Jesus believes we are more important than ritual when we are in need:

            "At that time Jesus went through the grain-fields on the Sabbath. And His disciples were hungry, and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to Him, "Look, Your disciples are doing what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath!" But He said to them, "Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, he and those who were with him: how he entered the house of God and ate the showbread which was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with him, but only for the priests? Or have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless? Yet I say to you that in this place there is One greater than the temple. But if you had known what this means, 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath." "(Matthew 12: 1-8, Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

        Jesus also taught us about mercy and much more in the parable of the good Samaritan:

            "A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, who stripped him of his clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. Now by chance a certain priest came down that road. And when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. Likewise a Levite, when he arrived at the place, came and looked, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was. And when he saw him, he had compassion. So he went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine; and he set him on his own animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. On the next day, when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, 'take care of him; and whatever more you spend, when I come again, I will repay you.' So which of these three do you think was a neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?" And he said, "He who showed mercy on him." Then Jesus said to him, "Go and do likewise." (Luke 10:30-37)

        The story about the good Samaritan is generally thought to be a lesson about mercy, compassion, and being a good neighbor and so it is. The story is also a commentary on social injustice, complacency, compromised moral ethics, and the evil side of human nature. Evil thieves stripped a man of all that he had, wounded him, and left him half dead. Naturally, the expectation is that the priest or the Levite should have helped the wounded man since a priest and a Levite are both knowledgeable about God's laws. A priest is a minister of God but in the story the priest has become complacent in his role as minister and the priest did not stop to help the wounded man. Levites were charged with the care of the tabernacle and the temple but the Levite had also become complacent in his role and the Levite also did not stop to help the wounded man. The priest and the Levite had become so complacent in their roles that they seriously compromised their moral ethics by not helping the wounded man. Samaritans were not among the chosen people of God yet it was a Samaritan who demonstrated God's merciful goodness by stopping to help the wounded man.
        Sadly, little has changed during the past 2000 years in regards to social injustice, complacency, compromised moral ethics, and the evil side of human nature. Sadly, some of our gatekeepers today act more like thieves than helpers when they extort from and exploit those they have been entrusted to help.
        Sadly, there are physicians today who prescribe drugs that create serious medical conditions and then they treat the conditions they have created with ever more powerful and dangerous drugs that cause an even further deterioration in a patient's overall health and well being. Sadly, there are other physicians who refuse to abide by the terms of their patients health insurance policies and find ways to extort additional monies on top of co-pays with complicated coding and billing practices. Most patients simply pay because they are fearful their physician will not provide treatment if they complain and make waves.
        Sadly, elders in skilled nursing homes are now allowed only $35 per month personal spending money when they are forced onto Medicaid programs after they have exhausted their life savings and property on paying the high cost of skilled nursing care. Sadly, the elder frequently dies soon after they get on Medicaid after their funds have been exhausted. Miraculously, physicians find a way to keep an ill elder alive as long as they have money in the bank or a home that can be attached with a lien. If an elder has given any funds to a child or grand-child during times of better health wild allegations start flying that the elder is a victim of elder financial abuse by their family member. The days of inheritance have long vanished due solely to the high cost of medical and skilled nursing care.
          Sadly, the poor on Medicaid programs not only receive lower quality health care but they also seem to die at much younger ages than those who are middle or upper class. Sadly, addicts and alcoholics are prescribed drugs that keep them addicted and dependent instead of receiving appropriate alcohol and drug treatment that emphasizes abstinence and recovery. Untreated alcoholism and drug addiction results in insanity, incarceration or death.
        Sadly priests, social workers, teachers, counselors, and many others have turned a blind eye, a deaf ear, and mute mouth to the situation afraid that they too will be counted in  the casualties if they dare to rock a sinking boat.
        Sadly we could go on and on. Have we become so complacent in our own roles and our own lives and have our moral ethics deteriorated so much that our dark side is now slipping into genocide of our own peoples? We put the question to all of you.  Are there any good-neighbor Samaritans left out there who are listening?

            Oath Taking. Jesus does not want us to have uncertainty in our relations with one another. We need only to say Yes if we mean Yes or No if we mean No. Anything more than this causes confusion and is evil:

            "Again you have heard that it was said to those of old, 'You shall not swear falsely, but shall perform your oaths to the Lord,' But I say to you, do not swear at all: neither by heaven, for it is God's throne; nor by the earth, for it is His footstool; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Nor shall you swear by your head, because you cannot make one hair white or black. But let your 'Yes' be 'Yes,' and your 'No,' 'No'. For whatever is more than these is from the evil one." (Matthew 5: 33-37; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Good Deeds. Jesus warns us to be discreet when doing good deeds:

            "Take heed that you do not do your charitable deeds before men, to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father in heaven. Therefore, when you do a charitable deed, do not sound a trumpet before you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory from men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, that your charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will Himself reward you openly."(Matthew 6: 1-4; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Taxes. Most of us do not like paying taxes. Especially when our rate of taxes is high and our tax money is spent unwisely. Most of us would feel better about paying our taxes if our tax money was spent on services that were of a direct and equal benefit to all of our citizens--education; healthcare; roads; maintaining the natural ecology of parks, forests, waterways; law enforcement; fire protection; garbage collection and recycling; research to develop low cost alternative energy sources; social services; and good government leadership--rather than squandered on detrimental endeavors-- such as war and destruction; corporate welfare; high salaries for government leaders; and foreign aid that breeds dependence and poverty rather than fosters independence and growth. In Loving Family, we write to our government leaders and we inform them of how we would like our tax dollars to be spent and not spent. We also notify our leaders that we do not want to be burdened with any new taxes since our tax rates are already excessively high. Furthermore, we refer to scripture and we pray and meditate about what Jesus taught about paying taxes.

        Jesus pointed out to His disciples that they were exempt from paying the Temple tax in Capernaum. However, since He did not want to offend the people of Capernaum, He told His disciples to pay it anyhow. We should follow Jesus' example and pay our taxes like everyone else so we do not offend anyone.

            "When they had come to Capernaum, those who received the temple tax came to Peter and said, "Does your Teacher not pay the temple tax?" He said "Yes." And when he had come into the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying, "What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth take customs or taxes, from their sons or from strangers?" Peter said to Him, "From strangers." Jesus said to him, "Then the sons are free. Nevertheless, lest we offend them, go to the sea, cast in a hook, and take the fish that comes up first. And when you have opened its mouth, you will find a piece of money; take that and give it to them for Me and you." (Matthew 17:24-27, Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

             The Pharisees and Herodians tried to trap Jesus by asking Him if it was permissible to pay taxes to Caesar or not? Jesus was not against paying taxes, but He was quick to point out that God wasn't concerned about money! Jesus said to them:

            "Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." (Matthew 22: 21; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Giving thanks to God. "And Jesus took the loaves, and when He had given thanks He distributed them to the disciples, and the disciples to those sitting down; and likewise of the fish, as much as they wanted". (John 6:11; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            There seems to be a natural inclination to take for granted our God given blessings focusing on what we lack rather than on what we have been given. The tendency is to see the glass as being half empty rather than as half full. This sort of thinking only sets us up to be disappointed with our lot in life. Focusing on lack is associated with feelings of sadness and gloom while focusing on blessings generates feelings of joy and fulfillment. Truthfully, it is in our best interest to count blessings rather than drown in sorrows.
            We usually feel grateful when we receive a gift. Genuine giving and receiving are expressions of love. Expressing gratitude is a way of expressing appreciation when we receive a genuine gift given in love. Feelings of gratitude involve feelings of warmth and thankfulness and a desire to give in return. Gratitude intensifies a personal relationship with feelings of being in communion with another.
            As followers of Christ, we have a genuine desire to commune with God and to give to God because He has first loved us and given to us freely. One way we express our thanks is by giving to God the first-fruits of what we have been given. We set our gift before God as we worship God for all we have been given. When we honor God with our first-fruits He fills our life with plenty.            

            During trying times it is difficult to remember to give God our thanks. Yet gratitude is needed more during the hard times than it is during the good times. We need to thank God always but especially during the bad times so we can remember what God has given and why we should be grateful. It is natural to feel joyful and happy when everything is fine and to feel stressed and depressed during difficult times. If we focus only on our problems during times of trial, we increase our tension. Our negative feelings seem to vanish when we make time to give thanks. This is especially true when we don’t feel like giving thanks.
            Surely, God has given each one of us reason to be thankful.  Instead of taking our blessings for granted, we ought to give thanks. The simple amenities of life like food, shelter, warm clothing, a comfortable bed, good health, friends and loved ones, and warm sunshine are all reason to express gratitude. The greatest reason we have for being thankful is that God gave us the love of His Son.
            Without a doubt, each one of us has our own fair share of misery. We all have problems, regrets, and unfulfilled desires. Maybe you have financial problems and wish you had more money in your pocket. Maybe you lost a loved one due to unavoidable separation, divorce, illness, or death. Perhaps you spend too much time day dreaming about buying a new car, getting a better job, travel, or finding true love. If focusing on what we lack could bring us contentment we would all be very contented people indeed. Unfortunately, our only reward for focusing on what we lack is misery and more of the same.
            A simple shift in perspective is all that is needed to find true contentment. We must acknowledge that people, places, and things alone will never bring real contentment. We must become convinced that true happiness can only be found by turning to God. Our ability to feel contented will increase if we spend more time thanking God and less time focusing on reasons that make us feel miserable. A few minutes daily is all that is required to thank God for what He has given. God pays close attention when we find time to give thanks instead of grumbling and He rewards us by giving us His blessing.
            Just as Jesus gave thanks to God before He distributed the loaves and fishes, let us also remember to thank God not only on Thanksgiving day but each day of the year so we can grow in spirit and  emotion and have as much as we want and need.
 

       "Now you Pharisees make the outside of the cup and dish clean, but your inward part is full of greed and wickedness. Foolish ones! Did not He who made the outside make the inside also? But rather give alms as such things as you have, then indeed all things are clean to you. But woe to you Pharisees! For you tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass by justice and the love of God. These you ought to have done without leaving the others undone." (Luke 11: 39-42; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)

            Jesus taught that we should give God such things as we have so that all things are clean to us and that we should also practice justice and the love of God. We should do what Jesus says to do and give of our time, goods, talents, abilities, and money as we are able, and we should not forget to practice justice and the love of God, so everything in our life is pure. We should give what time, talents, abilities, money, and goods that we have to benefit God's holy church, so we have a place to worship and welcome those new to faith. We must never forget that Jesus builds His true church within His true believers and that a church building is just an outside structure. If we don't have much money, then we should give of our time, talents, or abilities. We do not deprive our families of basic needs to make a show of giving money we cannot afford to give. If we have a lot of money but not much time then we should give generously of our money. The important point is that we give what we have to give, so we can learn to grow in God's love and purity.

           

Jesus as Servant

            Humility. “A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his master. It is enough for a disciple that he be like his teacher, and a servant like his master...” (Matthew 10:24-25)

            The world can be full of wonder with its various different and exciting cultures. Travel agencies make a fortune marketing dream vacations to those seeking a taste of the French Riviera, a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, or a romp through a South Pacific resort. Who doesn’t love to watch a good travel show? Guys like Rick Steves, Burt Wolfe, and Joseph Rosendo are practically national heroes. They live the American dream establishing their fortune as they travel abroad shore to shore while entertaining us nightly on PBS. We enjoy life as armchair travelers as our own special tour guide treats us to scrumptious meals in far away places, visits to famous museums and cathedrals, boat rides in Venice, and leisurely walks along sandy white Grecian beaches.
            While our daily lives may sometimes be lacking, dull, and boring, we all dream of a better existence. Most of us want to enjoy a higher quality of life than the one we are living. Is it wrong to want a special love relationship, satisfying family relationships, good friends, educational opportunities, satisfying employment, safe clean communities, good food, good health, and to be physically attractive?
            While many of us pursue a better existence, others trek to impoverished nations such as Africa or Mexico to feed the hungry, build homes for the homeless, provide basic health care to the sickly, establish clean water systems, till the soil for farming, educate the masses, and minister to the spiritual needs of the downtrodden. Others contemplate how countries such as Norway are able to maintain a high quality of life and what indicators are necessary to improve quality of living worldwide.
            While there is nothing wrong with trying to improve our quality of life, we must at the same time find contentment within our day to day living or life will end up passing us by. We must be realistic about what is possible and not expect to look like a 20-year-old at age 60 or to start a family at age 70! We must remain humble people. In our quest for the good life, we must put an emphasis on true Christian values and realize that greatness can only be achieved through humility. We must ultimately concur that true happiness can only be found through a life of service and by doing unto others as you would have others do unto you.
            As humble people of Christ, we must meekly submit to our teachers and masters and maintain a servant attitude with all of our brothers and sisters. We must put others first and see our self as less than others. We must not believe that we are better than anyone else, smarter than anyone else, more capable than any other, or that we can teach others. We must avoid seeking the limelight. We must take the lesser seat and leave the best seat for someone more honorable. As humble people we must believe that we are so unworthy that others cannot possibly love or care about us. We must never make fun or laugh at others or try to put our self above others in any sort of way. We must avoid the pitfalls of spiritual pride and never think we are any better than those who are guilty of extortion, injustice, adultery, or murder just because we might pray, fast, or give to others. We must never lose sight of the fact that we are all sinners in need of God’s mercy.
            Just as the Son of Man did not come to be served but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many, we must also humble our self and serve others as we are called to do. For it is only by putting our emphasis on humility that we can come to understand the true importance of equality, family, community, and the value of sharing enjoyable activities and leisurely time with a loved one.


            Jesus viewed Himself as a servant, and He informed His disciples that leadership was to be earned only through service. We should follow Jesus' example by humbly serving one another.

            "You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those who are great exercise authority over them. Yet it shall not be so among you; but whoever desires to become great among you, let him be your servant. And whoever desires to be first among you, let him be your slave--just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many."(Matthew 20: 25-28; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

        Many of us feel that we have nothing to give and nothing of value to offer to others. We like the idea of being humble and of living a life of service and we tell ourselves that we will start being humble and we will start living a life of service as soon as some thresh-hold event happens that will somehow change us into being a humble servant of the Lord-- as soon as I get that next promotion, as soon as I finish that degree, as soon as the children have grown, as soon as my spouse starts treating me better, as soon as I am off of welfare, as soon as I have recovered, as soon as I am no longer handicapped, as soon as I am somebody, and as soon as I have something that is worthy to give. By waiting we miss the mark entirely. Each and everyone of us is capable of living a life of humility and service right here, right now today. Living a humble life of service only requires a change of heart and attitude. Anyone can cultivate an attitude of humble service and humble gratitude at any time.
        Those who are employed can realize that others are counting on them to do their jobs well and that they have a responsibility to perform the duties of their jobs proficiently and with diligent care. A store clerk can be friendly and competent at the cash register instead of not paying close attention to pricing and acting indifferent or disgruntled. A doctor can actually live by the Hippocratic oath and make sure that the treatments and medications that he or she prescribes are cost efficient and will not harm his or her patients. A roofer can do a good job of constructing a new roof instead of a shoddy job so the roof will hold up in harsh weather conditions. Clothing manufacturers can produce well made good quality tailored clothing instead of trying to increase profits by skimping on materials, poor workmanship, and poor design. Social service workers can make sure the service they are providing will actually be of help to their clients and will improve their clients quality of living. Workers need to understand that their families need their income for basic everyday needs and they should gladly spend their money on meeting family needs rather than squandering their earnings after work on gambling and drinking at the local bar or on expensive recreational activities. Workers should be grateful that they have a family to come home to at the end of a long hard day and that they do not have to go home to a cold empty house.
        The young mother who is home raising a family can come to view her work as a labor of love and she can count her blessings that she is able to spend her time serving those she loves most--her own family. Instead of grumbling and complaining about all she must do she can instead accept that there will always be meals to prepare, dishes to be washed, laundry to be done, and floors that need to be swept. Instead of wasting time despairing, she can gently and efficiently attend to the days tasks and provide her family with wholesome and nutritious meals to eat and a clean sanitary environment to live in. She can take time to listen to what her children and husband need and she can reassure them with an understanding smile, a kind word, and a warm hug. She can acknowledge that the bills need to be paid and that there will never be enough money no matter how great the family income and she can put a stop to needless worry and find creative ways to live within the family budget by shopping at sales, clipping coupons, and buying in bulk to stretch the dollar.
        Those who are in recovery from substance abuse can humbly serve others by sharing their experience, strength, and hope with others who are new to recovery. Recovering alcoholics and addicts can set a good example for the newcomer by volunteering to be group secretary, chairing a meeting, sponsorship, being available for twelve-step calls, sweeping the floor and washing coffee cups after a meeting, and by offering friendship to those who are still hurting. They can help others come to realize that God truly can do for them what they can't do for themselves if they too will only start living a life of love and service to others.
        Those who are handicapped or on welfare can use what abilities they do have to be of humble service to others instead of looking for ways to set traps for others by standing on a street corner with a catchy sign or smooth gimmick to beg or harass money from others to supplement their SSI or welfare check. Those who spend time on street corners would be better off spending their time in an educational or vocational rehabilitation program humbly learning how they can employ what abilities they do possess. Even a paraplegic can offer a kind word and a warm smile to his or her caregivers to help cheer their day.
        Just as the Lord did not come to be served  but to serve, we must all learn to be of humble service to one another. We must all come to the same realization that the Little Drummer Boy came to and play our best for the Lord by giving one another what wonderful gifts we already possess. Pa-rum-pum--pum-pum...

            “After that, He poured water into a basin and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel with which He was girded. Then He came to Simon Peter. And Peter said to Him, “Lord, are You washing my feet?”Jesus answered and said to him, “What I am doing you do not understand now, but you will know after this.” Peter said to Him, “You shall never wash my feet!” Jesus answered him, “If I do not wash you, you have no part with Me.”Simon Peter said to Him, “Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head!”Jesus said to him, “He who is bathed needs only to wash his feet, but is completely clean; and you are clean, but not all of you.” For He knew who would betray Him; therefore He said, “You are not all clean.” So when He had washed their feet, taken His garments, and sat down again, He said to them, “Do you know what I have done to you? You call Me Teacher and Lord, and you say well, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet. For I have given you an example, that you should do as I have done to you. Most assuredly, I say to you, a servant is not greater than his master; nor is he who is sent greater than he who sent him. If you know these things, blessed are you if you do them.” (John 13:5-17)

            Jesus lived a life of love and service as an example for how we should live.  Jesus taught that we should reach out and serve one another. When Jesus washed His disciples dirty feet He told them that He was giving them an example and that they ought to wash one another’s feet. It is not always easy to reach out to others especially if they are dirty or smelly. Yet Jesus humbled Himself when He washed the dirty feet of His disciples and He expects us to also humble ourselves by serving one another, even those who are undesirable.
            Remember to act with the humility of Jesus the next time your two year old has a bowel movement in his or her diaper while at the grocery store. Remember to act with the humility of Jesus the next time your three year old spills a glass of milk all over the dinner table. Remember to act with the humility of Jesus the next time your dirty sweaty eleven year old son throws his arms around you for a hug after scoring a touchdown. Remember to act with the humility of Jesus the next time your sixteen year old teenager needs an outrageous amount of money for the winter prom or an expensive dinner out on the town. Remember to act with the humility of Jesus when your eighteen year old college student fails to budget his spending money wisely and you must bail him out. Remember to act with the humility of Jesus the next time your aging parent or grandparent needs help getting into or out of the car. As servants in spiritual service, we should always remember to maintain an attitude of humility.
            Jesus stressed the importance of humble service again when he taught that we should not exalt ourselves over others. “But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is your Teacher, the Christ, and you are all brethren. Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven. And do not be called teachers; for One is your Teacher, the Christ. But he who is greatest among you shall be your servant. And whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.” (Matthew 23:8-12)
            Our culture of competition encourages us to try to be number one, to be all you can be, to reach for the stars, to win, and rule over others. Usually our efforts to reign supreme over others backfire and we only end up looking foolish. Instead of basking in the limelight we end up as an embarassment to ourself and others. The Lord reserves greatness only for those who have learned the true meaning of service--those who are able to put others first.                           
            Jesus also taught that we should be unprofitable servants and that we should not even expect to be thanked for providing service. We must toss out our rules of etiquette book and stop expecting to be thanked for passing the butter, opening a door, or giving a gift. If your mother-in-law forgets to send a thank-you note for the nice tea set you gave her on Mother's Day, the world is really not going to end. Don't waste your time nursing hurt angry feelings. It was your duty to remember your mother-in-law on Mother's Day. As servants of the Lord it is our duty to do what the Lord commands us to do. “And which of you, having a servant plowing or tending sheep, will say to him when he has come in from the field, ‘Come at once and sit down to eat’?  But will he not rather say to him, ‘Prepare something for my supper, and gird yourself and serve me till I have eaten and drunk, and afterward you will eat and drink’? Does he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I think not. So likewise you, when you have done all those things which you are commanded, say, ‘We are unprofitable servants. We have done what was our duty to do.’”(Luke 17:7-10)
            The Bible informs us time and again that we should not expect to be rewarded for spiritual service. We should serve the Lord in humility and not expect any payment for service lest we end up like Elisha's greedy dishonest servant, Gehazi. Elisha was a man of God and he healed Naaman, a Syrian who was a leper. Elisha refused to accept any gift or payment from Naaman for the healing and he told Naaman to go in peace. Gehazi, Elisha’s servant,  ran after Naaman,  and he told him that Elisha sent him to ask for payment for two young men of the sons of prophets. Naaman gladly gave Gehazi silver and clothing as payment for his healing. When Elisha asked Gehazi where he went, Gehazi said he did not go anywhere. Elisha knew better and he cursed Gehazi and all his descendants with the leprosy of Naaman because Gehazi requested payment from Naaman for spiritual service that was provided in peace by Elisha.
            Jesus taught Simon Peter through repetition to demonstrate his love for Him by serving others: “So when they had eaten breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, “Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me more than these?” He said to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.”He said to him, “Feed My lambs.” He said to him again a second time, “Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?” He said to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.”He said to him, “Tend My sheep.” He said to him the third time, “Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?” Peter was grieved because He said to him the third time, “Do you love Me?” And he said to Him, “Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You.” Jesus said to him, “Feed My sheep.”  (John 21-15-17)
            Just as Jesus taught Simon Peter through repetition to demonstrate his love for Him by serving others, we also should teach our children  through repetition how to love and serve. When we take time to bandage our child's skinned knee we teach our child how to love and serve. When we make time to help our child with homework, we teach our child how to love and serve. When we read a story to our child at bedtime we teach our child how to love and serve. When we include Grandma and Grandpa on a family outing we teach our children how to love and serve. When we help a family in the neighborhood to rebuild their home after a costly fire we teach our child how to love and serve. In every kindness we show to other's we teach our children time and again how to love and serve.
            We are able to serve others because Jesus was first of service to us. When we accept Jesus as our Lord and our Savior we receive the Lord's blessings just as Peter and his family were blessed by the Lord. When Jesus went into Peter’s house He saw his wife’s mother lying sick with a fever. Jesus touched her hand and the fever left her and she got up and served them. Just as Peter's mother-in-law expressed gratitude for her healing by serving Jesus and Peter we should also express our gratitude for the Lord's many blessings through service to others.
            There is great joy in serving Christ. Protection from evil is our inheritance as servants of the Lord and cause for feeling relieved but even more importantly we joyously celebrate because the Lord has welcomed us into heaven. “Then the seventy returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in Your name.”And He said to them, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. Behold, I give you the authority to trample on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven.”(Luke 10:17-20)
            Jesus is not a fool. Our actions speak much louder to Him than our words. He will take notice of our good deeds but ignore our words if we do not do as we say. We must walk the walk and not just talk the talk if we want Jesus to welcome us into heaven. “But what do you think? A man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, ‘Son, go, work today in my vineyard.’ He answered and said, ‘I will not,’ but afterward he regretted it and went. Then he came to the second and said likewise. And he answered and said, ‘I go, sir,’ but he did not go. Which of the two did the will of his father?” They said to Him, “The first.”Jesus said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of God before you." (Matthew 21:28-31)
            Service is important but it becomes meaningless if we do not put first things first and spend time with God. It is more important to sit at the feet of Jesus than to distract ourselves with too much serving. It is better to spend 15 minutes in prayer and meditation than 8 hours in heartless service. “Now it happened as they went that He entered a certain village; and a certain woman named Martha welcomed Him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at Jesus’ feet and heard His word. But Martha was distracted with much serving, and she approached Him and said, “Lord, do You not care that my sister has left me to serve alone? Therefore tell her to help me.” And Jesus answered and said to her, “Martha, Martha, you are worried and troubled about many things. But one thing is needed, and Mary has chosen that good part, which will not be taken away from her.” (Luke 10:38-42)
            In Christ we find freedom from all yet of our own accord we become servants of all for the sake of the gospel. We should present ourselves as being like those who we are trying to help so they can relate easier to our example. If we are trying to be of service to law abiding citizens we should  make ourselves into law abiding citizens so we can convert more law abiding citizens. If we are trying to be of service to  the weak we should make ourselves as those who are  weak so we can help more of the weak. If we are trying to help the poor we should make ourselves poor so we can help more of the poor. We should become all things to everyone so we might share the gospel with all people and obtain the imperishable crown. We should be passionate, certain, and self-disciplined when providing service to others and careful not to disqualify ourselves when helping others.
            In Christ we are called to liberty to serve one another in love. We were created by God in Christ Jesus for good works which God prepared beforehand. Each one of us has grace that was given by Christ’s gift. When Christ ascended into heaven he led the way to freedom and all we have to do is follow Him. He gave gifts to us all for the unity of faith and knowledge of His perfection. We come to Christ as living stones, rejected by others, but chosen by God as precious for His service. As living stones we are being built up as a spiritual house to offer spiritual gifts and sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus. 
            In Christ we are of one spirit but we each have our own separate gifts for providing service. Although our ministries may be different we all serve the same Lord. Manifestation of the spirit is given to each one of us for the profit of us all. If you have the gift of wisdom your wisdom is a service to all. If you have the gift of knowledge your knowledge profits all. If you have the gift of faith your faith helps everyone. If you have the gift of healing you should use your gift to heal all. If you have the ability to  perform miracles your gift profits all. God distributes gifts to each one of us according to His will but to profit us all. The body of Christ is one body but with many members that work for the good of all.
            Since we are strong in Christ we ought to serve those who are weak, not for our own pleasure but for the good of those whom we serve. We should serve freely from a spirit of love as we are inspired by God to serve. The gifts and calling of God are irrevocable so we do not need to worry about losing our God-given talent. We should serve others in hope with endurance and not expect remuneration so we do not hinder the gospel of Christ.
            God watches over us if we are faithful so we may live with Him. If we walk perfectly with Jesus we shall serve God in heaven. If we choose to tell lies and do evil we are cut off from the presence of God. We must be careful not to lose our way when living a life of love and service. Jesus knows our works, our labor, our patience, and that we can not bear those who are evil. Jesus knows that we have persevered and labored for His sake and that we have not allowed ourselves to become weary. Jesus knows that we have not left Him and that He is our first love. Jesus knows that we remember from where we have fallen. Jesus knows what we have suffered and what we have overcome and He will give us the tree of life in the Paradise of God for our loving devotion.
 

          Misguided Service. "They will put you out of synagogues; yes, the time is coming that whoever kills you will think that he offers God service." (John 16:2)

            There are good times and there are bad times. Now is not a very good time. That is a fact. We are in an economic repression and there is no money to buffer the stresses of everyday living. It is difficult to cast caution to the wind and enjoy a vacation, a night out at the movies, or a meal at a favorite restaurant when there is not enough money to meet every day needs. Many claim we are in another great depression similar to the great depression experienced by those who lived through the 1930's.
            Working class families are crowded in small substandard apartments or homeless shelters while single middle-class people live in nice big houses alone with their dog or cat. Working class children have become latch key children because parents can not afford to pay the cost of quality child care while they work. At the same time, dog owners drop their loyal friends off at doggie day care on their way to work. Working class children are thin and undernourished and do not have the coins for a hot school lunch while Rover on the other side of town eats Gourmet Delight. Animal Clinics are thriving while human hospitals are threatening to shut down. Spot and Rover receive quality medical care and regular dental cleanings while we of the masses go without.
            Our social networks are crumbling and people no longer trust one another. It is difficult to trust a health care system when you pay high deductibles and co-pays for medical insurance and still get a bill for $600,000 for a needed surgery because your insurance refused to pay. It is difficult to trust an educational system that burdens you with a high student loan debt and a job isn't there for you following graduation. It is difficult to trust law enforcement while law abiding citizens are routinely detained and harassed for non-criminal activities while home invasion crimes, murders, and rape crimes go unnoticed and unsolved.
            In our capitalist society there is always the great push to maximize profit for the least effort. Doctors in business keep their practices filled to capacity
so they can earn maximum profit by prescribing medications during 15 minute visits rather than taking the time to counsel patients regarding preventative healthcare and exploring alternative therapies. Unfortunately many prescription medications can cause serious side effects and even death. Hospitals yield high corporate earnings by admitting patients to maximum capacity and performing surgical and other procedures that are frequently unnecessary. Unfortunately there is a high death rate in hospitals due to medical error. Police write tickets to meet their quotas so they can account for their time and demonstrate that they are indispensable to maintain law and order in an unruly society rather than putting themselves in harms way by patrolling ghettos and gang territories. Social Workers go into people's home to investigate allegations and look for reasons to remove a child or elder from the family home rather than put forth the effort to stabilize a situation with needed supportive services. Restaurants sell food that taste good but lacks nutritional value so they can keep the customer satisfied and the bottom line in the black instead of in the red.
            Jesus did tell us that the workman is worthy of his wages but in our eagerness to humbly serve one another as Jesus humbly served we somehow manage to cross the fine line between good and evil and we end up holding one another hostage as we routinely attend to our daily duties.
            Perhaps it is time to step back and look at the big picture and give some consideration to how we might humbly serve one another so that we actually improve our quality of life instead of exploiting one another while we attempt to meet our needs. Perhaps it is time we look a little closer at the importance of integrity and morality and work on becoming trustworthy servants instead of focusing solely on earning a dollar. Perhaps it is time to acknowledge that well-being, happiness, life satisfaction, stability, security, equality, and freedom are all important factors to consider in meeting basic human needs as well as worldly financial success. Perhaps we should realize that we are spiritual, emotional, intellectual, social beings as well as biological organisms and try harder to develop meaningful relationships with family, friends, and community involvements instead of settling for spending our time with a companion animal or detached professional. Perhaps it is time to consider that if we meet our higher level spiritual, emotional, social, and intellectual needs our lower level physical needs will automatically improve as well. Perhaps we need to realize that we are all one body and not fragmented individuals and that each member of the body has a hierarchy of needs that must be adequately met before we can be at peace.
            Perhaps we all need to follow our Lord's great example and put God first in our lives as we interact with each other so we can leave one another in peace at the close of each day and when our life's work on earth has been completed.


Good Works

            “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.” (Matthew 26:10-13)

            We have all had the experience of making someone angry when all we were doing was trying to help. The woman who poured costly fragrant oil on Jesus’ head was only trying to do a good work for Jesus. She did not intend to make the disciples angry by showing her love for Jesus. Yet, the disciples became indignant with the woman for wasting the oil on Jesus instead of selling the oil and giving the money to the poor. Most likely, it was never about the oil. Most likely, the disciples could have cared less about the oil or about helping the poor. Most likely, the disciples were jealous of attention that Jesus was giving to the woman as she anointed His head.. Jesus’ attention was on the woman instead of on them. How difficult it must have been for the disciples to watch the woman touching their beloved Jesus and seeing Him respond to her in return.
            Is there any way to avoid those unwanted and unintended consequences when doing good works? Probably not, although it is always a good idea to think through a plan of action and attempt to minimize any unwanted effects when we are attempting to help. The intention of the 1964 War On Poverty was to ensure a minimum standard of living for all citizens. The War On Poverty did not intend to trap generations on welfare in a self-serving welfare system but carelessly constructed welfare rules and regulations resulted in generations becoming dependent upon an oppressive ruling class of so-called helpers. If only the funds had been spent on direct payments to citizens, much more could have been accomplished toward the goal of ending poverty while preserving human dignity and American freedoms.
            It has often been said that the road to hell is paved with good intentions. Consider if you will, the dutiful wife who tries to help her husband by clearing off the top of his desk. She is bound to run into difficulty when her husband cannot find his latest work project. Then there is the well-intentioned mother-in-law who was only trying to help when she sent clothing for the children in the wrong size, style, and color. Her gesture only caused an uproar and instead of a thank-you she gets an earful for her trouble. We must not forget the loving husband who routinely gives his wife flowers and receives only a cold shoulder because he always forgets she is allergic to his beautiful blooms.
            We must never question whether or not to do good works. When doing good works we should only question our own motives for doing good least we become a stumbling block to those we seek to help. We must not be like Peter who rebuked the Lord after he found out that Jesus was going to be killed telling Jesus it must not happen, least Jesus also says to us “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the concerns of God, but merely human concerns.” Controlling the masses with alcohol and drugs and fighting a just war may reap earthly benefits for many but it will do little to impress our Heavenly Father.
            As Christians we are called to do the good works of God. We were chosen by Jesus Himself to bear fruit that remains and God will judge each one of us according to our deeds. If we patiently and continuously do good works in faith as we seek immortality, God will reward us with eternal peace, but we must stay focused on the concerns of God and not get distracted by worldly concerns. If our own motives are pure when doing good, we need not concern our selves with the angry or indignant reactions of others who want to trouble us for Jesus Himself will come to our defense.

Eucharist

            It is so easy to become overly focused on all of life's problems and to forget to count blessings and to be grateful for what God has given. We all have bad days and despairing moments in which we feel we have absolutely nothing. During these times it is crucial to take a few moments to turn to God. When we spend alone time with God  it is easier to remember to focus on what we do have and to stop looking at what we lack. Once we are able to remember and to thank God for the simple things He provides such as a warm cup of tea or a cool beverage that was enjoyed earlier, we can then go on and thank God for everything else He has given--for the nice warm dry place we have to sleep, for the food we have to eat, and for the family and friends that care about us. Life on earth is far from perfect but God does give us moments that keep us going. Just as Jesus took time to give God thanks during his last supper, we should also take time to give thanks to God.  Taking a few moments each day to commune with God and to thank God for the good God has given is always worth the time and effort because it is only God who can provide eternal comfort. During His last supper at Passover, Jesus commanded His disciples to remember Him by communion. We should also remember Jesus by communion. Many churches now offer grape juice as an alternative to wine during communion. We prefer to remember Jesus with grape juice during communion. If grape juice is not offered as an alternative, we talk with our church leader about the possibility of offering grape juice in addition to wine. If wine is the only option, we accept it as a holy sacrament, unless we are a recovering alcoholic or problem drinker then we abstain from the wine but accept the bread during communion.

            "And He took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying,"This is My body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me." Likewise He also took the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in My blood, which is shed for you." (Luke 22: 19-20; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)

The Betrayal

            Jesus was betrayed with a kiss by one of His own disciples:

            "And immediately, while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, with a great multitude with swords and clubs, came from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. Now His betrayer had given them a signal, saying, "Whomever I kiss, He is the One; seize Him and lead Him away safely." As soon as He had come, immediately He went up to Him and said to Him, "Rabbi, Rabbi!" and kissed Him. Then they laid their hands on Him and took Him." (Mark 14: 43-46; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            But Jesus said to him, “Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?”( Luke 22:47-49)

            Judas was unable to resist the power of Satan. He made a choice to embrace evil rather than turn away from evil’s influence. Judas could have turned to God for the power to resist Satan but he did not seek God. Judas was motivated to seek evil. Perhaps Judas was motivated by greed for money and the offer of 30 pieces of silver in exchange for Jesus loomed large in his mind. Yet, Jesus provided for all of Judas’ needs and promised to do so forever as long as Judas followed Him. The money could not have been too important to Judas since he threw it away when he was overcome with guilt after he committed his evil deed. Perhaps Judas was motivated by social status and he seized his opportunity to gain recognition with the chief priests and scribes by conferring with them how to betray Jesus. Maybe Judas was motivated by fear. Tensions were building and he might have thought it was only a matter of time before Jesus was taken into custody. Perhaps Judas was afraid he would be arrested along with Jesus so he turned to the chief priests and scribes in an effort to save his own skin. Whatever the motivation, Judas betrayed Jesus and it was God’s will that was ultimately accomplished so that we might be saved.
            The sting of betrayal hurts. You never feel quite the same toward someone after you have been betrayed even if your betrayer is someone you love very deeply. You may forgive and move on yet something is lost in your relationship. You will never fully trust your betrayer ever again. The feeling of good fellowship has been lost. You no longer enjoy being in the company of your betrayer. You avoid contact and the very sight of our betrayer makes you skirmish. If your betrayer is a loved one, you feel great sorrow when contact is reestablished.
            We learn betrayal at an early age. Our parents are only human. They promise to take us to the beach or to the playground but then plans are changed and they don’t follow through with their promises. We are betrayed. We depend upon our parents for shelter and sustenance but then Mom gets sick and we are bounced from home to home and Mom is no where to be found. We are betrayed. The love we thought would always be there is gone. We get the message really quick that we are not really wanted as permanent guests at Grandma or Grandpa’s or Aunt or Uncle’s home. We are betrayed. Our loving family is gone. If we go into foster care, we know we are only tolerated so our caretaker can earn a paycheck. We are betrayed. Say Mom doesn’t get sick but Dad loses his job. All of a sudden the refrigerator is bare and Mom doesn’t dole out the delicious meals and treats anymore. We are betrayed. Dad gets drunk then he gets mad then he hits Mom and starts in on us. We are betrayed. We learn to hide with Mom huddled together in fear behind locked bedroom doors while Dad rampages. At school our friends start to avoid us because our clothing is too shabby and we are too hungry too often when we visit our friends at their homes. We are betrayed. We must be invisible to our teachers because they don’t seem to notice us. We are betrayed time and again.
            Betrayal has a way of following us as we grow up. We hope to find love and trust in marriage but our true love ditches us for another and we get hurt once again. We rebound to another in an effort to move on but our heart isn’t really in it so another gets hurt as we move onto someone new time and again.
            Our social organizations, educational institutions, local agencies, health care providers, and our employers eventually end up as our betrayers as they seek their pot of gold at our expense. We are captives as our enemies interrogate us for information so they can set us up to fall. If you haven’t experienced the sting of betrayal at your church or preferred social club, you haven’t been a member long enough. Colleges take our money and leave us deep in debt with only a pile of books and papers to show for all our hard work and a degree that is worth only the cost of the paper it was printed upon. Workers in local agencies are more interested in maintaining the status quo than in providing real service so they don’t lose their jobs. Doctors over-treat us with unnecessary surgeries and treatments as they happily bill our insurance company. Our employers are more concerned with meeting the bottom line and if that means our job then so be it. We are betrayed again and again.
            We have been betrayed since the beginning of time. Satan betrayed Eve in the garden of Eden when he convinced her to eat of the apple and in turn Eve betrayed Adam when she convinced him to eat. Adam and Eve both betrayed God. Delilah betrayed Samson to the lords of the Philistines for money and helped them to shave Samson’s head after she pestered him to learn that the secret of his great strength was in his hair. Micah’s own priest and the children of Dan betrayed Micah when they went into his home and took his carved images and gods. Even David was betrayed by his close trusted friend.
            Lovers will betray us; our friends will flatter us as they betray us; our own equals, companions, and acquaintances will betray us; even our priests and elders will betray us as they seek to restore their own lives. Sons will betray fathers and daughters will betray mothers. A brother will deliver up a brother to death and a father his child and children will rise up against parents to death. Our enemies are certainly those who live in our own households.
            Don’t be surprised when you are betrayed only be shocked that you aren’t betrayed more frequently! For even Jesus was betrayed by those whom he loved and not just by Judas. Peter swore he would never deny Jesus but just as Jesus predicted Peter betrayed Jesus three times the night Jesus was taken into custody claiming more vehemently each time that he did not know the Man. Even Jesus betrayed those close to Him and all of His disciples were made to stumble as a result of the agony Jesus had to endure so that they could be saved.
            In this world betrayal is inevitable. We must be hated by all for the sake of Jesus. We can only be saved by having faith in Jesus and enduring to the very end. Yes, in the world we are all just doing time. Our sentence is long and hard and others have little mercy. But wait just a minute. The resurrection is drawing very near. Jesus is raised from the dead and He goes before us to bring us a new day and a new way. The way of love is indeed drawing very near and is close upon us. No more will our kisses be kisses of betrayal but kisses of everlasting love!

Truth

            “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father, except through Me.”(John14:6)

            What did Jesus mean when He claimed to be the truth?. Pilate’s immortal question to Jesus was “What is truth”? after Jesus told Pilate that He came into the world to bear witness of the truth. Pilate could find no fault when Jesus spoke of the truth. Speaking the truth is forceful and powerful
            Jesus came into the world to give us spiritual sight. Believers instinctively know the truth. We can recognize the spirit of truth from God because the spirit of truth testifies of Jesus. The spirit of truth guides us into all truth. The truth gives us life. The spirit of truth glorifies Jesus. The spirit of truth does not speak from the authority of self but speaks what is heard from Jesus.
            Those who do not hear the truth are not of God.. We can not know the truth if we do not know Jesus. Our ears can not hear the truth, our eyes can not see the truth, and our lips can not speak the truth unless we know Jesus. There is no truth apart from Jesus. We speak only lies if we are estranged from Jesus. Apart from Jesus we become trapped by the lies that we speak. Liars are prejudiced against the truth and they refuse to believe the truth. Liars will think you are crazy if you speak to them words of truth and reason. Liars deny that Jesus is the Son of God. Liars promise to save you but they help only themselves and they leave you stranded in their dust storms. Liars promise to love you forever and always and then they are always gone forever. Liars are incapable of telling the truth.
            As believers, we seek the truth with the hope of receiving eternal life which God, who can not lie, has promised us. We abide in the Lord so we hear God’s word and the truth sets us free. We receive the testimony of Jesus and we know that God is true. We are of the truth so we can hear the voice of Jesus. We speak the truth because the truth is our best defense. We speak of Jesus because we know He is the truth. We tell the truth with boldness. We do not attempt to twist the truth or suppress the truth. We practice the truth and we do not tell lies so we can walk in the Lord’s light instead of in darkness. Jesus saves us from a world of trouble. Jesus is our truth and he protects us from stumbling and from shame. Jesus makes everything beautiful in His time. He puts eternity in our hearts. Jesus is our power and the wisdom of God and we are called to receive His revelation.
            We do not speak the truth about Jesus from envy or strife but instead we speak the truth of Jesus from our goodwill. We leave behind selfish ambition and insincerity. We do not attempt to afflict those who are already oppressed. Our Lord is a perfect God of truth without injustice. Jesus spoke the truth when He promised to love us forever. We are certain of the truth so we have love for one another. We speak the truth of Christ out of love for those we might help to find salvation. We have a strong grip on the truth so we are able to love from a pure heart with a good conscience. We love in truth. We love forever. We love the way, the truth, and the life so we love in truth forever.


The Crucifixion

         
"Therefore, when the chief priests and officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, "Crucify Him, crucify Him!" Pilate said to them, "You take Him and crucify Him, for I find no fault in Him." The Jews answered him "We have a law, and according to our law He ought to die, because He made Himself the Son of God." Therefore when Pilate heard that saying, he was the more afraid, and went again into the Praetorium, and said to Jesus, "Where are You from?" But Jesus gave him no answer. Then Pilate said to Him, "Are You not speaking to me? Do You not know that I have power to crucify You, and power to release You?" Jesus answered, "You could have no power at all against Me unless it had been given you from above. Therefore the one who delivered Me to you has the greater sin." " (John 19:6-11, NKJV, 1982)

            Like Pilate, power seekers of today attempt to control others through the exercise of authority but their efforts eventually fail because they lack the true authority that only Christ can give. Pilate may have won the battle but he certainly lost the war! Worldly empires crumble and fall because they are built on the frailty of human ego and not on the true word of God. The Kingdom of Jesus is not of this world and it will endure forever because it is built by the love of Jesus through the word of God.
            If we are serious about obtaining the Heavenly Kingdom of God, we should be careful not to deliver one another up to be crucified by those who have no true authority. We should use our families and our formal and informal social networks for building up not for tearing down.
            Consider the case of the business man who is good buddies with a police officer. The entrepreneur and the cop socialize regularly over family barbecues, kid's birthday parties, and while drinking a beer at the local tavern. One day the business man complains to his good cop buddy about one of his disgruntled customers who is refusing to pay. The cop tells his friend not to worry because he will keep an eye out for him. Eventually the cop catches the disgruntled customer driving 5 miles over the posted speed limit and he gives him a ticket for a moving violation. Two moving violations result in higher insurance premiums. The cop had no way of knowing that the disgruntled customer had a legitimate reason for not paying his bill since he received inferior service from the business man. Yet the business man delivered up his disgruntled customer to be crucified by the cop and the cop delivered the disgruntled customer up to be crucified by the court just so the cop could win favor with his friend. How much different this scenario could have gone if the business man would have provided an adequate service as the customer rightly expected. If adequate service had been provided the customer would have left the business feeling satisfied after gladly paying his bill.
            How often do we deliver each other up to be crucified each day instead of building each other up? How often does the social worker deliver up the client to be crucified to the outside elements because the social worker does not want to take time to deliver a needed service. How often does a supervisor deliver up a worker to be crucified by the manager because the supervisor is more interested in being punitive rather than dealing with daily work problems. How often does the manager deliver up the employee to be crucified by an abusive administrative system because the manager lacks communication skills, has difficulty with empathy, and is more interested in earning brownie points for promoting to the next level rather than with finding a real solution that will work for the employee. How often does an employee services worker deliver up an employee to be crucified to a higher authority because the employee service worker does not want to take time to resolve a work related problem and effect a win-win solution for both employee and employer. How often does the psychologist deliver up the client to the court to be crucified after the psychologist failed to take time to listen to client so the client was not able to move forward and ended up committing a crime. How often does a physician deliver up a patient to be crucified by illness because the physician found it easier to prescribe a pill rather than help the patient effect lifestyle change. How often does a waiter deliver up the customer to be crucified because the waiter wanted to sneak outside for a quick smoke while the customer's food sat under a heat lamp getting cold and dried out. How often do parents deliver up their child to be crucified by loneliness because the parents are too involved with their own activities to spend time playing with their child, reading to their child, and making sure that their child is hugged each day. How often and in how many different ways we find to sin against God and each other by delivering one and other up to be crucified each and every day.
During the Easter season lets take a little time to build one another up constructively instead of destructively tearing each other down. Lets remember that Easter does not end with the crucifixion but with the glorious resurrection and ascension to heaven.

            As Jesus was being crucified with criminals, He was able to forgive His executioners. We should follow the example Jesus provided and forgive others when we are wronged.

            "And when they had come to the place called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the criminals, one on the right hand and the other on the left. Then Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do." "(Luke 23: 33-34; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

          Suffering. There is a natural tendency to dwell on those matters that pierce our hearts deeply. Perhaps you are a victim of injustice. Your suffering is caused by the fabric of society and there seems to be no solution or escape. Those who have been treated unjustly long enough can begin to feel that the entire world is out to get them. They have no safe haven. There is no place for them to hide. Victims of a long-standing injustice habitually interpret the words, gestures, and actions of others to be a constant accusation or condemnation against them. They withdraw from others. They just want to be left alone.
            The suffering from jealousy can be relentless. Someone has something or someone you want. How come he gets to drive a new Prius while I’m stuck having to take the bus? How come she gets to take a three-week vacation each year to Hawaii by herself while I have to scrimp and save just to spend a few days at the local campground with my husband and children. How come that idiot gets to be boss and tell me what to do when I am older and far more intelligent? How dare my true love build a life with another? You wish nothing but a life of misery for both of them.
            Suffering from anger is intense. You are hot and ready to go for the juggler of another. A co-worker does something to purposely annoy you. You hope her husband treats her to a night of rough thoughtless sex that leaves her wanting while you get to sleep peacefully alone undisturbed in your comfy bed. A close friend changes plans for an evening out at the last moment and you already paid for tickets to the concert. Later you find out your friend went to the concert with someone else while you sat at home watching television. You get your computer repaired and you were gouged a high price for a small labor. Your phone company has become way too greedy. Your longtime insurance company drastically raises your rates and you have always paid your bill on time and never filed a claim. You hope the company burns to the ground or ends up in bankruptcy.
            Then there is the suffering that results from hurt feelings. Your adult daughter doesn’t give you the attention you feel you deserve. Your adult grandson never calls to see how you are doing. Your granddaughter doesn’t seem to notice you are alive. And your son-in-law seems to be worthless. You feel sorry for yourself. You are tired of waiting for that visit or phone call that seldom comes. Your Medi-Cal or Medicare Health Plan denies your claim for treatment and you have no money to pay for services. You start dreaming about making a different life for yourself in some exotic far off land since no one in your own country or family seems to care about you. After all you have done for everyone else, it will deserve them right if you leave since they have all treated you so badly.
            Finally, there is the suffering that comes from life circumstance. You were in the wrong place at the wrong time. Born one too many mornings too soon so you ended up a thousand miles behind. You lacked opportunity freely given to others. You became seriously ill or injured or your loved one became seriously ill or injured or died.
            No matter what the cause of your suffering, if you dwell on it, you become a victim of your own thoughts as well as a victim of the reason for your suffering. Forgiveness is the only key that will unlock the door to freedom and put an end to your suffering. Jesus knew the full measure of forgiveness. Even as He hung dying on a cross He was able pray “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do.” We are all guilty of crucifying one another day after day and in so many different ways, sometimes inadvertently and sometimes on purpose. Instead of dwelling on matters that pierce our hearts with a sword so deeply, we should turn the key of forgiveness and accept the gift of His life that He gave to us all so freely.

The death of Jesus

            With His last dying breath, Jesus called on God and darkness covered the whole land. Just as Jesus sought God in all He was called to do, we should also seek God in all we must face.

            "Now it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. Then the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was torn in two. And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, He said, "Father, 'into Your hands I commit My spirit.'" Having said this, He breathed His last." (Luke 23: 44-46; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

The Burial of Jesus
            Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus wrapped the body of Jesus with spices in linen cloth following the Jewish burial custom and laid Him in a tomb:

            "After this, Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, secretly, for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him permission. So he came and took the body of Jesus. And Nicodemus, who at first came to Jesus by night, also came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds. Then they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in strips of linen with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. So there they laid Jesus, because of the Jews' Preparation Day, for the tomb was nearby." (John 19: 38-42; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

The Resurrection of Jesus

            The Good News for us is that Jesus returned to life from the dead so that we could know peace:
           
            "Now as they said these things, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace to you." But they were terrified and frightened, and supposed they had seen a spirit. And He said to them, "Why are you troubled? And why do doubts arise in your hearts? Behold My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself. Handle Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see I have." When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet. But while they still did not believe for joy, and marveled, He said to them, "Have you any food here?" So they gave Him a piece of a broiled fish and some honeycomb. And He took it and ate in their presence." (Luke 24: 36-43; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).

            Before the birth of Jesus, many believed in the resurrection of the dead. Job was certain of his Redeemer’s resurrection and certain of his own resurrection as well. Job knew that his Redeemer lives and that his Redeemer would stand on earth. Job also knew that after he died he would be in his flesh again and that he would see God.
            Isaiah also believed in the resurrection of the dead. He believed that the Lord’s dead would live and together with his own dead body they would rise out of the earth.
            Ezekiel also believed in the resurrection of the dead after the Lord put Ezekiel in a valley full of dry bones. The Lord then told Ezekiel to prophesy to the dry bones and as he prophesied there was a noise and rattling as the bones came together and were covered with sinews, flesh and skin. The Lord then instructed Ezekiel to prophesy to the breath and as he prophesied breath came into them and they stood as a great army. God then told Ezekiel that he would cause the whole house of Israel to rise from their graves and He would put His spirit upon them so they would live and God would place them in their own land in Israel.
            Daniel also believed that many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth would awake, some to everlasting life and some to everlasting shame and contempt.
            As a prelude to His resurrection, Jesus took Peter, James, and John up a high mountain and He was transfigured before them. His clothes became shining exceedingly white as Elijah and Moses appeared and were talking with Him. Peter started to speak but was silenced by the voice of God who said “This is My beloved Son. Hear Him!” As they came down from the mountain, Jesus told them that they should tell no one what they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead.
            Jesus foretold His death and resurrection when He was on the road to Jerusalem when He stated to His twelve disciples “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and to the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death and deliver Him to the Gentiles; and they will mock Him, and scourge Him, and spit on Him, and kill Him. And the third day He will rise again.” (Mark 10:32-34) Also, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of Man will be accomplished. For He will be delivered to the Gentiles and will be mocked and insulted and spit upon. They will scourge Him and kill Him. And the third day He will rise again.” (Luke 18:31-33)
            When they went to the Mount of Olives after they ate the Passover, Jesus again predicted His resurrection “But after I have been raised, I will go before you to Galilee.” (Mark 14:28)
            Jesus compared His own death to the sign of Jonah the prophet. Jesus indicated that just as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish He would also be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
            Jesus also compared His death and resurrection to the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem when He drove the merchants out of the temple and He told the Jews “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” John 2:19) The Jews thought He was speaking of the temple itself but Jesus was speaking of the temple of His body.
            Jesus taught the Jews about resurrection when they persecuted Him in Jerusalem for healing a sick man on the Sabbath and for saying that God was His Father, making Himself equal to God. Jesus taught them by stating “For as the Father raises the dead and gives life to them, even so the Son gives life to whom He will." (John 5:21) and “Most assuredly, I say to you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live. For as the Father has life in Himself, so He has granted the Son to have life in Himself, and has given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of Man. Do not marvel at this; for the hour is coming in which all who are in the graves will hear His voice and come forth–those who have done good, to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil, to the resurrection of condemnation.” (John 5:25-29)
            After the crucifixion of Jesus, the chief priests and Pharisees gathered together with Pilate to make plans to secure the tomb of Jesus until the third day since Jesus had stated “After three days I will rise.” They thought that the disciples would try to steal the body of Jesus and then deceitfully claim that Jesus had risen from the dead and that the people would believe them. After Jesus had risen from the dead in the presence of the guards, the chief priests, once they found out from the guards, attempted to cover up the resurrection of Jesus by paying the guards a large sum of money to say that the disciples came at night and stole the body of Jesus while the guards were asleep.
            When Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James and other women told the disciples that Jesus was not in His tomb and that two angels told them that Jesus had risen, the disciples thought the women were telling idle tales and they did not believe them. Peter then went to the tomb and saw for himself that Jesus’ linen clothes were lying in the tomb.
            After Jesus had risen, He appeared to travelers in Emmaus and He opened Scripture to them. Jesus then appeared to His disciples and those who were with them saying “Peace to you.” (Luke 24:36) The disciples were frightened and thought they had seen a spirit until Jesus showed them His hands and His feet and said to them “Why are you troubled? And why do doubts arise in your hearts? Behold My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself. Handle Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see I have.” ( Luke 24:38-39) Jesus then asked His disciples if they had any food and they gave Him a piece of broiled fish and some honeycomb which he ate in their presence. He then opened their understanding of Scripture.
            After Jesus ascended to heaven, many others believed in the resurrection of Jesus and the resurrection of the dead. In Thessalonica, Paul persuaded some of the Jews and many devout Greeks that Jesus had to suffer and rise again from the dead. Paul also taught the Jews and Gentiles in Athens about the resurrection of Jesus in opposition to idolatry and he was mocked by some while others believed and joined him.
            Paul also taught the Romans, who were called to be saints, that even though we are buried with Jesus through baptism into death, we also walk in newness of life, just as Jesus was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father. Paul taught the Romans that Christ can only die once and that death no longer has dominion over Christ since He died to sin once for all and now lives to God. Paul taught the Romans that the resurrection assures freedom from legality and that we become dead to the law so we can be married to Christ to bring fruit to God. Paul taught the Romans that the Spirit that raised Jesus from the dead also dwells in us and will give life to our mortal bodies.
            Paul also taught the saints of Corinth that God raised up the Lord and will also raise us up by His power. Paul taught the Corinthians that we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves but in God who raises the dead. Paul taught the Corinthians that even though Jesus was crucified in weakness, He lives by the power of God, and even though we are weak in Him, we will live in Him by the power of God.
            Paul also taught the saints and faithful Ephesians that God raised Jesus from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in heaven far above all principality, power, might, dominion, and every name in this age and that which is to come.
            Paul also taught the Philippian saints, bishops, and deacons that our citizenship is in heaven and that Jesus will transform our lowly body to His glorious body.
            Just as Jesus was able to raise Lazarus from the grave, Peter was also able to raise up Tabitha. While in Joppa, Peter prayed over Tabitha, and he raised up Tabitha, translated Dorcas, a woman full of good works and charitable deeds, after she became sick and died.
            The Revelation of Jesus Christ as given to John by His angel indicates that John had a vision of the resurrected Christ and he was instructed by Christ to write down what he saw in a book and send it to the seven churches in Asia: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. John saw the resurrected Christ in the midst of seven golden lampstands, clothed with a garment down to His feet and girded about the chest with a golden band. His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire; His feet were like fine brass, as if refined in a furnace; and His voice as the sound of many waters; He had in His right hand seven stars, out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength. John fell at His feet but Jesus laid His right hand on him and said “Do not be afraid; I am the First and the Last. I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of Hades and of Death.” (Revelation 1:17-18)
            John also saw the martyrs of Christ restored to life and they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years during the first resurrection. The second death had no power over them because they were priests of God and of Christ. John saw that the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. John saw that each one was judged according to their works and anyone not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.
            The greatest mystery of all time is the resurrection of Jesus Christ. He was dead but then alive. The majesty of God is mysteriously revealed in His Son. Anyone who has witnessed the mystery of the resurrection will never doubt the majesty and power of God ever again. If you haven’t had personal experience with the mystery of the resurrection, keep your faith strong in Christ, and surely you will!

The Ascension

            After Jesus spent some time with His disciples following His resurrection, He blessed them and was then carried up to heaven. The resurrection and the ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ is our hope  during  troubled  and doubtful times. To know  that Jesus triumphed over death is to know the peace of God. To know that Jesus is in heaven preparing a place for us to join Him is to know that we are truly blessed now and forever:

            "And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them. Now it came to pass, while He blessed them, that He was parted from them and carried up into heaven. And they worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple praising and blessing God. Amen." (Luke 24: 50-53; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
       
            “So then, after the Lord had spoken to them, He was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God.” (Mark 16:19)

            The ascension of Jesus refers to the return of the risen Christ to heaven. After forty days of appearances to his disciples, the resurrected Jesus physically ascended into heaven demonstrating His vision for us at the end of time. As our leader, Jesus ascended so we could find our way to heaven through Him. The ascension communicates that Jesus is Lord and free from the laws of physics and space-time limitations. The ascension is our invitation from Jesus to being free and all that we have to do is follow Him. The ascension of Jesus assures us of freedom from earthly restraints. No more will we cry tears of suffering from hunger, thirst, pain, sorrow, or death. The ascension of Jesus is our one way ticket to paradise.
            No more will we have to worry about money or paying the bills. No more will we have to worry about creditors or being charged a high rate of interest. No more will we have to worry about losing our investments in stocks, bonds, gold, diamonds, gems, precious metals, money market accounts, CD’s, IRA’s, or real estate. No more will we have to be concerned with being overdrawn at the bank or monthly banking charges. No more will we run out of checks because we forgot to order them in time. In heaven we will have all that is needed and we won’t have to pay money for anything. We will live for free forever.
            No more will we have to worry about making the mortgage payment on time or paying the rent. No more will we have to worry about our home going into foreclosure if we lose our job or have to spend time in the hospital. No more will we have to worry about being homeless or having to live in deplorable slum-like conditions. Never again will we have to worry about where we will live. We will live with Jesus in a magnificent mansion in heaven.
            No more will we yearn for scrumptious gourmet meals that are out of our price range. No more will we crave foods that are bad for our health such as pizza, french fries, hamburgers, hot dogs, candy, cookies, cakes, French pastries, fancy cheeses, and delicious hot crusty breads with butter. In heaven we will be nourished by our Lord and throughly satiated.
            Never again will we have to worry about paying doctor, dental, or hospital bills. Never again will we suffer from cancer, heart disease, alcoholism, drug addiction, asthma, osteoporosis, arthritis, dehydration, cataracts, or any other disease. In heaven we will all have a perfect beautiful body that will never age or wear out.
            No more will we have to worry about how we can afford to buy a new car, make car payments, or pay for car repairs. In heaven we will have the art of astral travel perfected and all we will have to do is think about being somewhere and in less than a second we will be there.
            In heaven we will never be lonely, jealous, deceived, or heartbroken. We will not have to worry about infidelity or cheating, tragic love affairs, or how to keep our mate interested. We will no longer need to be concerned about looking sexy and attractive day after day and year after year. No more will we have to worry about brushing our teeth, blow drying our hair, deodorant, make-up, hair dye, stylish clothing, or grueling exercise routines. There will be no more worry about being slapped in the face by jilted love. Never again will someone promise to love you forever only to let you down. Jesus will love us forever and always.
            There will be no more concern about being separated from our dear ones due to war, work responsibilities, schooling, relocation, illness, or death. In heaven we will never have to miss spending time with our husband, wife, son, daughter, mother, father, sister, brother, grandmother, grandfather, grandson, granddaughter, uncle, aunt, friend, or special one. In heaven our loved ones will be with us forever and always.
            Besides Jesus, there are others who ascended into heaven. Enoch lived three-hundred and sixty-five years and he had sons and daughters before he walked with God and was no more because God took him away. God also took Elijah into heaven. As Elijah and Elisha were walking along and talking together, suddenly a chariot of fire and horses of fire appeared that separated the two of them, and Elijah went up to heaven in a whirlwind. In the Book of Revelation two witnesses, who were killed by the beast and then resurrected by the breath of life from God, heard a loud voice from heaven saying come up here and they ascended to heaven in a cloud and their enemies saw them go.
            Just as Jesus, Enoch, Elijah, and the two witnesses ascended into heaven, we too can ascend into heaven. When Jesus sat down at the right hand of God in heaven He was given full power and authority on earth and of the whole universe. Jesus is now in full control of all events that occur on earth and in heaven and He wants us to ascend to heaven! Jesus, our great High Priest in heaven, has already decided that those who belong to Him will join Him in heaven. Jesus is in the presence of God for us right now and as long as we love Him and follow Him we will truly ascend to our heavenly home.

  Fools For Christ!  “We are fools for Christ’s sake, but you are wise in Christ!”... (1 Corinthians 10)

            It is not easy to play the part of the fool. Hiding your true beauty, splendor, and magnificence and making yourself appear to be small, pitiful, and stupid to achieve a greater good is a talent few of us would care to cultivate. Yet sometimes it is essential to play the part of the fool if we want to be of service to the weak, helpless, and brokenhearted. Playing the part of the wise expert will only intimidate the needy who already feel less of a person when they compare themselves to others. To strengthen the foolish weakling we must first seek to understand what caused such a debilitated state of being. Then we must enlist the help of the weakling if we hope to build faith, strength, and self-confidence. If we can involve weaklings in trying to help us then they can see themselves as capable worthy persons and move beyond their learned helplessness. While appearing more needy than a weakling, we must at the same time let enough of our magnificence shine through to inspire the weakling to greater endeavors. The weakling must observe us as needy yet splendorous and full of magnificence at the same time. Such is the paradoxical nature of helping foolish weaklings.  
            Recognizing a  foolish weakling is rather easy.  Fools are quick to become angry while sensible persons conceal anger to avoid being humiliated.  A fool rages on and on and is overly self-confident. A quick-tempered person acts foolishly and is hated by others. Fools are corrupt and their works are detestable. Fools engage in foolish disputes while the sensible avoid arguments. Fools perceive themselves as right while those who are wise seek the opinion of others. The foolish are gullible and they believe every word spoken by others while the prudent carefully consider what is spoken. While a wise person will fear and flee from evil influence a foolish person will hastily rush to embrace evil influence. Fools do not have any room in their heart for God. They say to themselves “there is no God.”
            A foolish person is loud and confusing and knows nothing. A foolish person drinks too much, eats too much, and plays too much. A fool sits by the door of his or her home on a seat in the highest place of the city calling to those who pass by. Those who lack understanding do not realize that the depths of hell are there. A fool inherits foolishness while the sensible are crowned with knowledge. Fools repeat their foolishness yet there is more hope for a fool than for the person who is wise in his or her own eyes.
            Fools love material goods more than they love God. A fool will lose his or her soul by loving material goods more than they love God. “But God said to him, “Fool! This night your soul will be required of you; then whose will those things be which you have provided? “So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.”
            We should not think of others as fools even if they act foolish. We should tolerate another’s foolishness for we were once foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving various lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, and hating one another until we were saved by God through Jesus Christ.
We should put up with fools gladly since we are wise in Christ. We should tolerate it when we are oppressed and  imprisoned, if others steal from us, or exalt themselves over us, or hit us in the face. Even in perils, weariness, toil, sleeplessness, hunger thirst, cold and nakedness, we should be bold. We should identify with others for their sake so they can find Christ. If they are ministers, we should be more. If they are workers, we should labor more abundantly. If they have problems, we should have even more.
            As servants of Christ and of the mysteries of God, we must be faithful. We must not judge our self or one another since we are all judged by the Lord. Our praise comes from God so we must not puff up our self against another. We do not have anything that we have not received. We are full and rich in Christ even though God has made us a spectacle to the world and to the angels. Even though we  might have ten thousand instructors in Christ, we have only one Father and the kingdom of God is not in word but in power.
            Yes! We are fools for the sake of Christ so others may be  wise in Christ. Yes! We are weak for Christ  so others may be strong. Yes! We are dishonored for Christ so that others may be distinguished. When we are cast into the role of a fool we play our part skillfully so weaklings can be saved by Christ with us and they too can wear their magnificence as a crown.

The New Covenant

           We must always remember that Jesus is High Priest and Lord in heaven and that earthly priests and ministers are but a shadow of heavenly realities. There is a time when the Lord will make a new covenant with us based upon better promises. At that time, there will be no more need for us to teach one another about the Lord because He will put His laws into our minds and hearts, and we will all know Him:

            "Now this is the main point of the things we are saying: We have such a High Priest, who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, a Minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle which the Lord erected, and not man. For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices. Therefore it is necessary that this One also have something to offer. For if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, since there are priests who offer the gifts according to the law: who serve the copy and shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was divinely instructed when he was about to make the tabernacle. For He said, "See that you make all things according to the pattern shown you on the mountain." But now He has obtained a more excellent ministry, inasmuch as He is also Mediator of a better covenant, which was established on better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then no place would have been sought for a second. Because finding fault with them, He says: "Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah--Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they did not continue in My covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the LORD: I will put My laws in their mind and write them on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people. None of them shall teach his neighbor, and none his brother, saying, 'Know the LORD,' for all shall know Me, from the least of them to the greatest of them. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their lawless deeds I will remember no more. In that He says, "A new covenant," He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away."(Hebrews 8: 1-13; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)


            How To Obtain copies of the Loving Family Group Manual and Loving Family Group Pamphlet


            Loving Family is a community service program. Copies of the Loving Family Group Manual and the Loving Family Group pamphlet may be obtained on the internet for no cost at www.lovingfamilygroup.org. Please do not send any donations.

Loving Family Group Pamphlet


LOVING FAMILY



A Christian Social Model Community Service Program

For Parents To Improve Family Living And Parenting Skills



Loving Family


www.lovingfamilygroup.org

            Loving Family is targeted at reaching all parents who have a desire to improve their parenting skills and the quality of their family life. The purpose of Loving Family is to create a Christ centered loving society. Loving Family is a Christian Community Service program for parents. Our ministry is to live by loving Christian principles as we improve our parenting skills and the quality of our family life. The love of Christ is the Cornerstone of our foundation. Our hearts are comforted by first loving God, then one another, while enveloping our children and relatives in the fullness of our love as we carry our message of love as the supreme quality of life to families in need. Loving Family helps us to become strong individuals who are capable of being committed meaningfully to our families and our communities. Since we believe in family unity, children are welcome at Loving Family meetings. Child care and fun activities are provided by trusted volunteers (parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins, our teenagers, and other responsible people.) At Loving Family, we know that loving relationships will never be realized by indifferent people, and we are intent upon creating loving relationships for ourselves, our children, and for future generations. There are no dues or fees. Loving Family does not accept donations. For details on how to start a Loving Family group or to obtain copies of the Loving Family Group Manual and Loving Family Group pamphlet go to www.lovingfamilygroup.org.
www.lovingfamilygroup.org


PART FOUR


NEW WRITINGS